set_v down_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o use_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n thereof_o we_o may_v so_o clear_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o question_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n may_v by_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v easy_o decide_v by_o us._n for_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o the_o infallible_a warrant_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o not_o upon_o any_o humane_a tradition_n consider_v true_a justify_v faith_n general_o consider_v or_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o look_v direct_o to_o the_o gravous_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o blind_a encouragement_n and_o overween_a persuasion_n or_o hope_n which_o carnal_a confidence_n sugge_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o yield_v that_o only_a true_a comfort_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v sound_o &_o bold_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v itself_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n gal_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o phil._n chap._n 1.11_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o idle_a and_o dead_a faith_n such_o as_o saint_n james_n do_v just_o condemn_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a historical_a or_o enwrap_v say_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v nor_o any_o doubt_a faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a modesty_n so_o to_o believe_v such_o as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n deceive_v the_o people_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o carnal_a gospeller_n do_v make_v boast_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o their_o boast_n fear_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n final_o it_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n whereupon_o also_o it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o idle_a historical_a enwrap_v or_o doubt_v faith_n neither_o be_v the_o carnal_a or_o loose_a worshipper_n any_o true_a or_o kind_o and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o way_n aright_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o god_n himself_o have_v solemn_o determine_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o 50._o psalm_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v thus_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n such_o as_o will_v true_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n must_v worship_v he_o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n they_o must_v also_o be_v constant_a or_o else_o all_o former_a labour_n be_v lose_v the_o true_a faithful_a christian_a continue_v constant_a must_v therewith_o also_o increase_v for_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 1.16_o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v his_o prayer_n for_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 1.11_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o ephes_n 4_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o epist_n 3.18_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n moreover_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o albeit_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o work_a nature_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o only_o in_o that_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n yea_o to_o be_v even_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o colos_n 2.9_o 10._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n often_o affirm_v yea_o that_o he_o plentiful_o and_o strong_o dispute_v and_o prove_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o faith_n itself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o justify_v otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o work_v but_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o both_o of_o these_o power_n also_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o as_o both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v their_o double_a force_n that_o be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o make_v warm_a yet_o do_v they_o neither_o warm_a by_o their_o light_n nor_o give_v light_n by_o their_o warmth_n so_o albeit_o faith_n do_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o favour_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n &_o also_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o more_o justify_v by_o work_v then_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n do_v burn_v by_o that_o light_n which_o they_o give_v yea_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o justifi_v sinner_n as_o the_o alone_a efficient_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o even_o through_o his_o mere_a grace_n in_o that_o he_o forgive_v their_o sin_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o as_o be_v say_v before_o as_o for_o work_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v fruit_n only_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n final_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v general_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v understand_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o general_a fruit_n of_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o well_o concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n without_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o though_o with_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v unto_o all_o former_a particular_n for_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n now_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n make_v we_o true_o wise_a with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o elect_a child_n unto_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n believe_v and_o obey_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la verse_n eucharistical_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a good_a god_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o jewel_n rare_a and_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n gospel_n this_o present_a work_n a_o key_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o light_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n who_o proper_a it_o be_v thereon_o to_o lay_v sure_o hold_v faith_n justification_n this_o book_n this_o hand_n do_v guide_v unto_o this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o gold_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n which_o hold_v it_o make_v just_a and_o save_v we_o be_v this_o
the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v or_o justification_n itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n &_o redemption_n to_o a_o man_n self_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o be_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o very_o and_o full_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o himself_o question_n but_o what_o do_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o to_o work_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n he_o affirm_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n either_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o perform_v the_o moral_a work_n command_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o only_a which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o love_n and_o long_o after_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 4.7.8_o and_o again_o rom_n 3.20_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o chap_v 11._o 6._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a epistle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n seem_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o for_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o not_o only_a abraham_n that_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o rahab_n a_o heathen_a woman_n one_o that_o be_v before_o of_o a_o infamous_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v after_o that_o she_o believe_v justify_v by_o her_o work_n question_n how_o therefore_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v answer_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o mind_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o holy_a epistle_n contrary_a no_o nor_o in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n indeed_o for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v both_o write_v and_o preach_v always_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v perfect_o guide_v &_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o the_o present_a point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o most_o singular_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o own_o poor_a soul_n that_o may_v be_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o yea_o and_o further_a also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n most_o effectual_a to_o provoke_v we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o all_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o will_v we_o thus_o persuade_v ourselves_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o imagine_a opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n have_v well_o observe_v many_o way_n exceed_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o 894._o m_o fox_n in_o his_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n act._n and_o mâ—n_z pag_n 894._o for_o first_o as_o he_o true_o say_v they_o that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v pervert_v all_o method_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n 2_o they_o seek_v that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v 3_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o or_o other_o 4_o they_o keep_v man_n soul_n in_o a_o uncertain_a doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n 5_o they_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n 6_o they_o be_v unkind_a to_o god_n benefit_n 7_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n passion_n yea_o enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n 8_o they_o stop_v christian_a liberty_n 9_o they_o bereave_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o due_a comfort_n as_o take_v away_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 10_o in_o all_o their_o do_n they_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o free_o to_o justify_v we_o they_o leave_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n set_v up_o other_o mark_n partly_o of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o man_n to_o shoot_v at_o this_o therefore_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n have_v observe_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james._n question_n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n answer_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reprove_v certain_a vain_a and_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o verbal_o and_o in_o word_n only_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v altogether_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n he_o be_v according_o very_o earnest_a in_o declare_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v but_o only_a what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o justify_n faith_n be_v whereby_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o upright_o and_o diligent_a reader_n proceed_v you_o therefore_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james._n question_n how_o can_v you_o describe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n answer_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a faith_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o he_o just_o reprove_v and_o therefore_o term_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o through_o the_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o love_n 11.33_o gâ—l_o 5._o â—_o heb._n 11.33_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o action_n and_o duty_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o maâ—_n just_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o believe_v be_v by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n justify_v to_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v judge_v and_o discern_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n it_o will_v in_o deed_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bend_v his_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o wise_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o yet_o again_o upon_o the_o occasion_n renew_v use_v some_o further_a diligence_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n of_o
credere_fw-la deum_fw-la sc_fw-la esse_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a two_o the_o wicked_a may_v do_v they_o the_o last_o only_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a language_n there_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a a_o difference_n put_v between_o these_o kind_n of_o phrase_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v diverslie_o understand_v and_o interpret_v according_a as_o they_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n for_o although_o the_o preposition_n beth_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o believe_v when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n as_o we_o find_v it_o exodus_fw-la 14.31_o and_o 2._o chronicle_n chap._n 20_o verse_n 20._o as_o though_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o language_n read_v it_o thus_o believe_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o prophet_n yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v we_o use_v a_o differ_a interpretation_n because_o god_n only_o be_v simple_o and_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o but_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o again_o although_o sometime_o the_o preposition_n beth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o genesis_n 15.6_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o greek_a allegation_n as_o roman_n 4_o 3._o yet_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v paul_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a and_o undoubted_a justify_n faith_n for_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o most_o faithful_o and_o firm_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o believe_v use_v without_o a_o preposition_n as_o act_n 27.25_o and_o 2._o timothy_n 1.12_o act_n 8.37_o roman_n 10_o 9_o do_v note_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o where_o the_o preposition_n be_v add_v as_o john_n 6.29_o and_o 1._o ep_v 5.10_o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 1_o tim_n 1.16_o final_o sometime_o though_o the_o preposition_n be_v add_v as_o john_n 2.23_o and_o chapter_n 12_o 42_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o believe_v so_o use_v do_v not_o note_v a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n in_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o though_o not_o unprofitable_a as_o i_o trust_v hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v the_o same_o question_n what_o be_v the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v assure_o be_v their_o god_n answer_n to_o speak_v general_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a blessedness_n and_o our_o only_a true_a glory_n and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o our_o god._n for_o our_o safety_n and_o whole_a welfare_n under_o his_o protection_n and_o government_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o worldly_a riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o most_o flourish_a government_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o rich_a mighty_a and_o bountifull_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o so_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o unmeasurable_a riches_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n above_o all_o the_o potentate_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v in_o vain_a psalm_n 33_o 12._o and_o psalm_n 89.15.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 144.15_o and_o 146_o 5._o we_o may_v see_v the_o confirmation_n hereof_o further_o if_o we_o read_v psalm_n 84.4_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o psal_n 141.4.5_o and_o see_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v god_n be_v all_o only_a goodness_n perfect_o good_a and_o the_o alone_a fountain_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o perfect_a bliss_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o participate_v of_o that_o goodness_n benefit_n the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o he_o read_v genesis_n 17.7_o 8._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o all_o mercy_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n interprete_v it_o matthew_z 22.31.32_o luke_n 20.35.36.36.37.38_o read_v also_o ezek._n 36_o 26.27.28_o etc._n etc._n 37_o 38._o and_o hebr_n 8_o 10._o and_o chap._n 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o very_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o only_a true_a god_n we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o according_a to_o his_o manifold_a and_o most_o gracious_a promise_n he_o will_v use_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n justice_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a benefit_n above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v for_o what_o comfort_n and_o security_n can_v be_v great_a nay_o what_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o to_o have_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o faithful_a make_v unto_o we_o psal_n 36.5_o and_o 89.2_o and_o 146.5.6_o to_o have_v the_o most_o ready_a aid_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a rom._n 8.31_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a psal_n 16_o 7._o and_o 73.24_o who_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v his_o out_o of_o their_o great_a peril_n &_o danger_n 2._o pet._n 2_o 9_o in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o and_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 13._o final_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v like_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o great_a offender_n such_o as_o we_o be_v all_o before_o god_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o he_o that_o be_v most_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o such_o as_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o crave_v it_o of_o he_o psal_n 86.15_o and_o 147.11_o micah_n 7_o 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 17_o 6_o 7_o 8._o behold_v therefore_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v require_v to_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o undoubting_a belief_n in_o he_o if_o he_o do_v only_o perfect_o know_v how_o to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o or_o if_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a he_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o able_a and_o willing_a if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v but_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v both_o perfect_o wise_a and_o sufficient_o able_a and_o ready_o willing_a and_o constant_o bend_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o to_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_n thereof_o these_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o prerogative_n of_o faith_n have_v heretofore_o cause_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o place_v all_o faith_n and_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v still_o yea_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n if_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o valiant_a and_o mighty_a captain_n and_o ruler_n and_o as_o tender_a and_o vigilant_a foster-fathers_n unto_o we_o as_o moses_n joshua_n david_n and_o other_o be_v to_o they_o yet_o must_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v fix_v only_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o alone_o make_v all_o mean_n of_o
the_o leviathan_n that_o be_v the_o great_a whale-fishe_n or_o balaena_fw-la so_o call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o play_v therein_o all_o these_o wait_n upon_o thou_o of_o the_o stately_a description_n of_o the_o whale-fishe_n read_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n how_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n from_o the_o 20._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 41._o chapter_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v replenish_v with_o a_o unknown_a variety_n as_o be_v say_v the_o which_o the_o strangeness_n of_o some_o fish_n now_o and_o then_o take_v do_v by_o experience_n confirm_v so_o be_v the_o fresh_a water_n also_o in_o every_o several_a river_n aswell_o as_o in_o lake_n and_o pond_n &c_n &c_n with_o such_o diverse_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o no_o one_o country_n fisherman_n can_v know_v they_o all_o these_o be_v call_v creep_v thing_n by_o a_o general_a name_n as_o differ_v from_o such_o creature_n as_o have_v foot_n to_o move_v themselves_o withal_o this_o first_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n on_o this_o fifte_a day_n be_v well_o consider_v of_o we_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v our_o most_o gracious_a god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o water_n do_v very_o plentiful_o yield_v we_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o likewise_o it_o ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o make_v they_o in_o their_o full_a perfection_n accord_v to_o their_o kind_n to_o declare_v his_o almighty_a power_n but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o do_v continue_v &_o multiply_v they_o by_o their_o natural_a propagation_n and_o increase_n to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n mighty_a and_o gracious_a creation_n on_o this_o fifte_a day_n be_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o like_o manifold_a and_o exceed_v great_a variety_n of_o their_o kind_n above_o all_o that_o any_o man_n can_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o wild_a fowl_n or_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o more_o tame_a kind_n for_o these_o therefore_o be_v we_o likewise_o and_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v abundant_o thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o sustenance_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delight_n and_o also_o for_o that_o sweet_a melody_n that_o many_o of_o they_o make_v we_o by_o their_o continual_a praise_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o kind_n likewise_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o goodly_a colour_n beside_o their_o daintiness_n for_o food_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n verse_n 12._o the_o â—â—eet_a sing_a psalmist_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o namely_o for_o this_o that_o according_a to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n dwell_v by_o the_o clear_a run_a springe_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o sing_v among_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n where_o also_o they_o make_v their_o nest_n and_o breed_v etc._n etc._n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v of_o what_o matter_n the_o fish_n and_o the_o fowl_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n moses_n himself_o tell_v we_o express_o that_o god_n form_v they_o of_o the_o earth_n genes_n 2.19_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v of_o the_o earth_n every_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o may_v we_o justly_o hold_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o of_o all_o in_o other_o water_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n hinder_v why_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o watery_a slime_n or_o mud_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v more_o watery_a and_o airy_n creature_n than_o the_o rest_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o creature_n be_v make_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n because_o they_o agree_v something_o in_o more_o near_a proportion_n of_o nature_n the_o one_o live_v altogether_o in_o the_o water_n the_o other_o in_o a_o great_a part_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o all_o of_o they_o delight_v great_o to_o be_v by_o the_o water_n and_o beside_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o very_a near_o affinity_n or_o kindred_n as_o we_o may_v say_v final_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v best_o be_v so_o order_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n make_v the_o most_o heavenly_a creature_n first_o to_o wit_n the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o their_o host_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o airy_n and_o watery_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n before_o he_o make_v h_o the_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o fifte_a day_n work_v and_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o good_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sixth_o day_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o we_o usual_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o friday_n the_o work_n of_o this_o sixth_o day_n the_o last_o of_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o former_a be_v all_o earthly_a live_a creature_n except_o mankind_n the_o latter_a and_o the_o same_o also_o the_o very_a last_o of_o the_o creation_n be_v mankind_n themselves_o question_n first_o therefore_o how_o do_v the_o prophet_n moses_n report_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o some_o special_a respect_n the_o most_o natural_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o domestical_a and_o household_n creature_n of_o the_o earth_n answer_n this_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 24._o and_o 25._o verse_n where_o moses_n write_v thâ—â—_n 24_o moreover_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n thereof_o cattle_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 25_o for_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o the_o cattle_n acd_v to_o his_o kind_n and_o every_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o last_o day_n creation_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o god_n work_v rehearse_v unto_o us._n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v call_v cattle_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n behemah_n a_o word_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o note_v those_o kind_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v common_o the_o more_o tractable_a and_o tame_v among_o other_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o commandment_n thou_o and_o thy_o cattle_n shall_v rest_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a proverb_n a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n chap_v 12.10_o the_o which_o word_n in_o a_o little_a differ_a form_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n of_o speech_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o elephant_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n of_o special_a bigness_n and_o stature_n among_o earthly_a creature_n such_o as_o the_o whale_n be_v among_o the_o watery_a one_o as_o we_o read_v job_n chap_v 40._o verse_n 10._o behold_v now_o bebemoth_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o job_n who_o i_o make_v with_o thou_o which_o eat_v grass_n as_o a_o ox_n behold_v now_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n etc._n etc._n where_o follow_v likewise_o a_o stately_a description_n of_o he_o as_o afterwards_o another_o of_o the_o whale-fishe_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o only_o the_o great_a be_v create_v as_o on_o this_o day_n but_o the_o lesser_a also_o yea_o even_o the_o least_o of_o all_o from_o the_o elephant_n to_o the_o ant_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n create_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n be_v all_o creep_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o upon_o the_o land_n do_v move_v without_o the_o natural_a help_n of_o foot_n glide_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o their_o body_n lie_v along_o upon_o the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v more_o proper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o serpent_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o creep_a and_o also_o all_o kind_n
grace_n in_o they_o to_o their_o sanctification_n it_o may_v appear_v gal._n 5.21_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n &c_n &c_n goodness_n faith_n &c_n &c_n against_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n moreover_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a apostle_n colos_n 3.12_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v man_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 6.35_o 36._o second_o that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v of_o exceed_a regard_n &_o acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o most_o notable_o in_o our_o present_a text._n namely_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v hos_fw-la chap._n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v it_o plain_o where_o he_o promise_v assure_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a three_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n be_v both_o the_o way_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o those_o that_o know_v how_o earnest_o and_o often_o these_o duty_n be_v command_v unto_o we_o every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o taste_n whereof_o read_v exod._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 27._o deut._n 15.7_o etc._n etc._n prou._n 19.17_o isai_n 58.6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n ezek._n chap._n 18_o 7._o micah_n 6.8_o and_o zech._n 7._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n riches_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v usual_o either_o get_v by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n or_o unjust_o detain_v from_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o shall_v fail_v to_o wit_n when_o life_n shall_v fail_v you_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n that_o be_v that_o you_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n or_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n may_v through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n final_o that_o the_o conscionable_a care_n and_o ready_a practice_n of_o those_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n be_v comfortable_a assurance_n to_o they_o that_o practise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o from_o that_o say_n of_o out_o saviour_n matt._n 5._o where_o he_o pronounce_v the_o merciful_a bless_a and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n likewise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n john_n 1._o epist_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o love_n he_o do_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o principal_a part_n the_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n in_o relieve_n such_o as_o want_v with_o their_o worldly_a good_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o in_o sundry_a respect_n of_o great_a use_n &_o moment_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n &c_n &c_n may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o for_o those_o that_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o allegation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_v there_o mention_v they_o show_v themselves_o more_o then_o purre-blinde_a and_o though_o they_o seek_v for_o help_v both_o from_o grammar_n and_o also_o from_o logic_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o riotous_a rhetoric_n will_v relieve_v they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n in_o grammar_n do_v indeed_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o former_a sentence_n but_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o show_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o as_o often_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n likewise_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o logic_n also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n principal_a and_o less_o principal_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n every_o one_o have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n grant_v of_o god_n ordinary_o to_o produce_v the_o proper_a effect_n yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n it_o can_v in_o the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o it_o use_v allow_v of_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v it_o allow_v that_o the_o less_o principal_a cause_n shall_v in_o any_o reason_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n &c_n &c_n such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o we_o ascribe_v the_o most_o we_o may_v unto_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o may_v be_v account_v a_o reason_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n without_o any_o the_o least_o advance_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v likewise_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n whereby_o he_o will_v frame_v or_o order_v his_o judgement_n question_n how_o may_v this_o be_v answer_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v order_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v acquit_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o law_n give_v witness_v as_o we_o read_v rom._n 3.20_o 21_o 22._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n establish_v as_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 18._o verse_n and_o chap._n 3.31_o read_v also_o matth._n 5.17_o 18_o 19.20_o and_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 12.47_o 48._o and_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o this_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o text_n both_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v he_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o well_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o know_v pronounce_v the_o merciful_a bless_a and_o promise_v as_o be_v allege_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v condemn_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o ward_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n chap._n 2.13_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o clear_v a_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o poor_a have_v be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v they_o thirsty_a and_o you_o have_v give_v they_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o may_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o insomuch_o as_o our_o
be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o forsake_v himself_o and_o all_o wicked_a assembly_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o godly_a care_n of_o preserve_v the_o holy_a unity_n and_o peace_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v furthermore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o associate_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o particular_a and_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o faithful_o to_o embrace_v testify_v and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o it_o final_o we_o do_v all_o stand_v bind_v always_o to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o universal_o extend_v to_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o that_o also_o to_o every_o generation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o special_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o more_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o this_o comfort_n by_o very_o good_a right_n and_o with_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n speak_v very_o plain_o to_o every_o reasonable_a man_n even_o of_o itself_o but_o let_v we_o see_v something_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o they_o unto_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o may_v well_o take_v one_o special_a proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o this_o one_o church_n mat_n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o likewise_o luk_n 9_o 23._o here_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o we_o must_v forsake_v ourselves_o and_o herewithal_o very_o fit_o be_v we_o admonish_v that_o see_v we_o be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o therefore_o also_o we_o must_v purposed_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o to_o bear_v our_o part_n in_o the_o common_a affliction_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n as_o likewise_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o idolater_n and_o profane_a person_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n be_v very_o notable_a heb_fw-mi 11.24_o 25.26_o read_v also_o psal_n 26_o v._o 4.5_o but_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n confirm_v by_o many_o holy_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n &c_n &c_n say_v the_o apostle_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o read_v also_o revel_v 14_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o and_o ch_n 18_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n nor_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n cha_n 21.27_o very_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v there_o at_o no_o time_n any_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o do_v she_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o song_n of_o song_n ch_n 1._o v._n 6_o 7._o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hence_o observe_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 25_o &_o ver_fw-la 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o perdition_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o have_v once_o enter_v this_o holy_a fellowship_n for_o the_o three_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a upholder_n and_o keeper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n read_v deut_n 31.9.10_o 11.12.13_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v io_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v by_o they_o hear_v &_o learn_v &_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n &_o keep_v &_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim_n 3_o 15._o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o branch_n we_o ought_v always_o &_o most_o instant_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n towards_o the_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o the_o lose_a posterity_n of_o adam_n the_o heavenly_a vision_n of_o john_n may_v teach_v we_o revel_v ch_n 5_o v._o 8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o also_o let_v we_o add_v this_o that_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o repine_v or_o grudge_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o the_o poor_a or_o most_o sinful_a to_o mercy_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o yea_o more_a and_o more_o thankful_a by_o how_o much_o god_n do_v more_o plentiful_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n not_o only_o towards_o ourselves_o but_o also_o towards_o every_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o embrace_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n such_o be_v the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o question_n which_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v answer_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n or_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o to_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a full_a fountain_n thereof_o second_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o over-flowing_n of_o this_o fullness_n and_o three_o to_o seek_v to_o further_o and_o increase_v holiness_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o also_o in_o as_o many_o other_o as_o possible_o we_o may_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n see_v god_n have_v make_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n unto_o we_o 1._o cor_n 1_o 30._o colos_n 1_o 22_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o most_o grateful_o in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o as_o it_o be_v open_v our_o mouth_n wide_a to_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n a_o meet_a portion_n of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n answerable_a to_o that_o joh._n 1_o 15.16_o and_o ch_z 7_o ver_fw-la 37.38.39_o read_v also_o ch_n 13.8.9_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v general_o heb_fw-mi 12.14_o without_o holiness_n shall_v no_o man_n see_v the_o lord_n and_o 2._o cor_n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o beside_o how_o unseemly_a yea_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o any_o pollute_a and_o defile_v member_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o a_o most_o pure_a head_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beautiful_a member_n thereof_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o a_o utter_a disgrace_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o glorious_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n like_a to_o that_o deform_a image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o which_o have_v the_o head_n of_o
devour_v all_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o well_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o perfect_a mercy_n that_o be_v most_o tender_a and_o abundant_a pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v by_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o repent_v they_o unfeigned_o of_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o title_n which_o note_v his_o eternity_n and_o power_n sin_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a m_o mber_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n he_o rehearse_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o excellent_a amplification_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o same_o before_o he_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o his_o fearful_a justice_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o poor_a sinner_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n must_v otherwise_o of_o necessity_n terrify_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o read_v isai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n his_o proclaim_n of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o record_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 33._o chapter_n for_o moses_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o governor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v in_o great_a wisdom_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v it_o know_v what_o his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n be_v to_o the_o end_n both_o he_o &_o all_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_a know_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o conversation_n before_o he_o and_o moses_n do_v the_o rather_o desire_v this_o of_o god_n now_o though_o he_o have_v before_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o publish_n of_o his_o law_n because_o the_o table_n thereof_o be_v at_o this_o time_n break_v in_o piece_n this_o may_v plain_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o none_o can_v true_o serve_v god_n but_o they_o only_o who_o true_o know_v and_o due_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v now_o unto_o this_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n and_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v be_v write_v isai_n chap_n 43._o verse_n 25._o where_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n assure_v his_o people_n of_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n if_o happy_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v make_v he_o serve_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap_n 48_o 8_o 9.10.11_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v transgress_v grievous_o therefore_o have_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v defer_v my_o wrath_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v it_o from_o thou_o that_o i_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o behold_v i_o have_v fine_v thou_o but_o not_o as_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n for_o i_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o what_o name_n and_o what_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v that_o name_n &_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o proclaim_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n moses_n as_o we_o see_v before_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o ps_n 78._o yea_o though_o they_o do_v very_o often_o provoke_v god_n to_o have_v utter_o cast_v they_o off_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 16._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n behold_v it_o also_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n even_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unto_o that_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n read_v the_o last_o cha_n of_o the_o prophecy_n read_v alo_n ps_n 103._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a scripture_n to_o this_o excellent_a purpose_n both_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o particular_a instance_n of_o david_n himself_o verse_n 1_o 2.3.4.5_o and_o also_o in_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o end_n likewise_o ps_n 130._o i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n let_v israel_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n &_o with_o he_o be_v great_a redemption_n and_o he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o wait_v see_v psal_n 123._o wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a just_o may_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n cry_v out_o and_o wonder_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n micah_n according_a to_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n &_o c_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v as_o we_o promise_v article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n ques_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr this_o article_n teach_v i_o &_o every_o christian_a to_o beleeu_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o the_o death_n &_o precious_a bloodshed_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o forgive_v that_o be_v as_o a_o most_o merciful_a creditor_n to_o remit_v both_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o also_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a as_o well_o in_o commit_v of_o evil_a as_o in_o omit_v of_o good_a whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o commit_v they_o yea_o and_o herewithal_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o impute_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o we_o even_o as_o if_o we_o have_v perform_v all_o righteousness_n ourselves_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a witness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o syrian_a phrase_n compare_v to_o debt_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o remit_v of_o a_o debt_n which_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v as_o have_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o five_o appearance_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n herein_o read_v rom_n 3.24.25_o ephes_n 1_o 7._o colos_n 1_o 14._o &_o chap_n 2.13_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o and_z ch_z 2_o verses_z 1_o 2._o read_v also_o isai_n 38.17_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n say_v the_o godly_a king_n hezekiah_n to_o deliver_v my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n and_o chap_n 44.22_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o ps_n 32._o 5._o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n say_v king_n david_n call_v again_o to_o mind_v the_o 103._o psal_n and_o micah_n 7.19_o god_n cast_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n final_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n to_o forgive_v sin_n answerable_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth_n 18.23.24_o etc._n etc._n 35._o read_v also_o luke_n chap_n 7._o verse_n 40_o 41._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o
the_o continual_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v essential_a exercise_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v always_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o true_a humility_n under_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o great_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n towards_o we_o herein_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o special_o well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continual_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n present_a as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v like_a as_o we_o do_v pray_v continual_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v though_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o clear_a as_o we_o can_v touch_v this_o point_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v this_o insomuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o most_o abundant_a grace_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n most_o free_o &_o perfect_o for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o so_o be_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v suffer_v affliction_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o that_o they_o die_v at_o the_o last_o question_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n can_v it_o be_v think_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v perfect_o forgive_v sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n see_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o punishment_n still_o answer_n god_n neither_o send_v death_n nor_o any_o affliction_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o child_n as_o punishment_n for_o any_o satisfaction_n touch_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n perfect_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n he_o chastise_v they_o to_o very_o gracious_a end_n and_o namely_o to_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n 304._o 1._o book_n page_n 234._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 248._o â—_o 2._o book_n page_n 295._o 2â—â—_n and_o page_n 304._o as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o punishment_n for_o sin_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o forgive_v sin_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o further_a their_o repentance_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o nourish_v the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a against_o sin_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o sinful_a world_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o other_o such_o like_a gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n all_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o from_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o plague_n and_o punishment_n be_v which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o wicked_a yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o it_o only_o set_v the_o soul_n free_a from_o a_o sinful_a and_o corruptible_a body_n that_o it_o may_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v perfect_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v before_o and_o touch_v their_o body_n also_o though_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o their_o very_a putrify_v be_v but_o a_o preparation_n and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v a_o sow_v of_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o most_o joyful_a harvest_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n thus_o insert_v by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o duty_n touch_v thankfulness_n due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o see_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n psal_n 103.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o example_n &_o practice_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 1.12.13_o and_o rom._n 7.24.25_o who_o in_o either_o place_n give_v great_a glory_n &_o praise_v to_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o also_o by_o good_a reason_n for_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o also_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n belong_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v psal_n 116.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n she_o love_v much_o say_v our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o sinful_a woman_n there_o mention_v because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v psal_n 13â—_n 4_o mercy_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o john_n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o and_o john_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n even_o this_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o ezek._n 16.63_o the_o use_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o israel_n be_v note_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v remember_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a neglect_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v vehement_o reprove_v jer._n 2.19.20_o in_o these_o word_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n thy_o own_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v correct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o of_o old_a time_n i_o have_v break_v thy_o yoke_n and_o burst_v thy_o bond_n and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o transgress_v but_o like_o a_o harlot_n thou_o run_v about_o upon_o all_o high_a hill_n &_o under_o all_o green_a tree_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ezek._n ch_z 33.13_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a &_o absurd_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v so_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a they_o many_o &_o great_a sin_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o licentious_a and_o bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n this_o doubtless_o be_v such_o a_o wickedness_n as_o god_n can_v but_o severe_o punish_v as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n do_v vehement_o denounce_v against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o the_o five_o branch_n read_v luk._n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a say_v our_o saviour_n as_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a ephes_n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o the_o other_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o colos_n 3.13_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o speak_v general_o repentance_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v with_o faith_n when_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v or_o offer_v to_o poor_a sinner_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o whereof_o also_o our_o baptism_n be_v joint_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n act._n 2.38_o and_o cha_n 3.19_o and_o cha_n 5.31_o and_o rom._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v nay_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o god_n be_v more_o loath_a to_o punish_v we_o yea_o rather_o more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o as_o he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o do_v we_o stand_v the_o more_o strait_o bind_v
after_o a_o sort_n mute_a and_o dumb_a messenger_n and_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n do_v open_v his_o meaning_n by_o they_o as_o elihâ—_n teach_v we_o ch_n 33._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n thus_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n whereof_o pour_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o precious_a oil_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n orderly_o follow_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o that_o one_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a a_o view_n by_o how_o much_o the_o work_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a grace_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o speedy_a at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v before_o the_o people_n the_o bainousnes_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o their_o most_o unjust_a and_o malious_a crucify_a of_o a_o most_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a man_n yea_o even_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o the_o very_a person_n of_o god_n himself_o hereupon_o the_o people_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o wound_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o some_o dagger_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o their_o side_n and_o forthwith_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o by_o so_o speedy_a and_o quick_a a_o expedition_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o also_o manifest_a to_o his_o church_n the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o usual_a work_n of_o the_o same_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n though_o other-while_n more_o leisurelie_o and_o in_o sundry_a measure_n and_o degree_n among_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a people_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n question_n but_o when_o we_o teach_v thus_o that_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o deiection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o discourage_v many_o from_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o terror_n and_o humiliation_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v natural_o unwelcome_a yea_o purpose_o bank_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o man_n humble_v the_o gospel_n exalt_v those_o only_o who_o the_o law_n humble_v answer_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n or_o fear_n concern_v any_o of_o those_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n see_v god_n himself_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o understand_v even_o in_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v before_o he_o can_v be_v exalt_v and_o save_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1._o pet._n 5.5_o and_o prou._n 15.33_o before_o honour_n go_v humility_n and_o again_o chap_v 18.12_o before_o glory_n go_v lowelinesse_n and_o yet_o again_o chap_v 29.23_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n shall_v enjoy_v glory_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o luke_n chap_v 18.14_o every_o man_n that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v strong_a encouragement_n against_o all_o such_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o rather_o seee_v as_o be_v answer_v god_n himself_o undertake_v to_o encourage_v and_o draw_v all_o that_o be_v hiâ—_n unto_o himself_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o insomuch_o as_o he_o mind_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v make_v the_o wound_n no_o deep_o by_o the_o one_o than_o he_o will_v supple_a and_o heal_v by_o the_o other_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v deal_v most_o tender_o as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o child_n psal_n 103.18.9.10_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n a_o most_o gracious_a and_o discreet_a teacher_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o so_o sugare_v and_o sweeten_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a that_o none_o can_v just_o allege_v any_o thing_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o most_o willing_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v to_o our_o own_o comfort_n call_v to_o mind_n from_o our_o last_o sermon_n upon_o luke_n can_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wedding_n chamber_n fast_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a garment_n unto_o a_o old_a vesture_n by_o the_o which_o similitude_n he_o give_v familiar_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o singular_a care_n to_o order_n and_o train_n up_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o best_a discretion_n that_o may_v be_v and_o again_o from_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o may_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o when_o peter_n be_v utterlie_o astonish_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v efte-soone_a comfort_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v thenceforth_a catch_v man_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o he_o be_v take_v himself_o whereupon_o well_o say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n humiliation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o net_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o catch_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o by_o the_o same_o net_n he_o make_v all_o other_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o some_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n question_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o come_v more_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o necessary_a answer_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v neither_o be_v save_v nor_o please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v no_o not_o in_o humiliation_n itself_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o that_o you_o say_v answer_n he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mark._n chap_v 10._o and_o 16_o verse_n and_o likewise_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v roman_n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o hebrew_n 11.16_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n salvation_n faith_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o every_o diligent_a reader_n may_v see_v be_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a explication_n explication_n and_o the_o latter_a may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n nay_o if_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n the_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o nay_o how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o these_o latter_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v doubtful_a to_o a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o
have_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o settle_a persuasion_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v they_o the_o other_o place_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o all_o question_n good_a and_o plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o the_o spirit_n testify_v in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n be_v of_o any_o reckon_n and_o allowance_n with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n no_o not_o the_o very_o best_a action_n and_o duty_n either_o of_o mercy_n to_o man_n destitute_a or_o of_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n all-sufficient_a whether_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o prayer_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a duty_n beside_o hereupon_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n let_v we_o stay_v yet_o a_o while_n long_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o some_o particular_a proof_n and_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o such_o as_o be_v without_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n as_o touch_v they_o that_o do_v so_o preach_v it_o read_v math._n 7.21.22.23_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v plain_o that_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o they_o likewise_o that_o hear_v be_v to_o no_o profit_n and_o therefore_o also_o nothing_o please_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n we_o read_v it_o plain_o affirm_v hebr._n 4.2_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v unto_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n but_o unto_o all_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o infidelity_n and_o contempt_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o similitude_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a apostle_n allude_v in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n sugcecramenos_n in_o english_a mix_v plain_o show_v and_o further_o that_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o available_a without_o faith_n the_o apostle_n james_n be_v our_o warrant_n cha_n 1.6.7_o let_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o ask_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receyve_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o chap._n 5.15.16_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v available_a the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o earnest_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o pray_v for_o provide_v that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o they_o ask_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mark_n 11.24_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n first_o baptism_n to_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v knowledge_n and_o final_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o seal_n set_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o blank_a though_o not_o on_o god_n behalf_n but_o for_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n sake_n unless_o we_o shall_v add_v further_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o through_o this_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n the_o charter_n of_o god_n covenant_n turn_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v as_o a_o write_v seal_v up_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n through_o the_o just_a displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n which_o save_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 1._o ep._n cha_n 3._o but_o the_o reverend_a expostulation_n or_o holy_a challenge_n as_o it_o be_v which_o faith_n make_v in_o that_o it_o reason_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o argue_v the_o truth_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o which_o also_o be_v yet_o further_o warrant_v by_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o further_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n where_o it_o be_v thorough_o root_v and_o ground_v it_o have_v a_o holy_a boldness_n or_o confidence_n and_o that_o it_o invincible_o strive_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n against_o all_o temptation_n which_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o contrary_n as_o though_o the_o christian_a soul_n shall_v plead_v before_o god_n against_o they_o all_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o good_a will_n o_o gratiou_n god_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o ever_o with_o mees_z touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n through_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v holy_a baptism_n as_o a_o faithful_a and_o irrevocable_a seal_n and_o assurance_n unto_o i_o yes_o lord_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o thou_o will_v for_o ever_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o i_o will_v not_o neither_o can_v i_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v i_o know_v that_o my_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o this_o very_a end_n rise_v a_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o have_v through_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n perfect_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n with_o thou_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v justify_v we_o before_o thou_o for_o ever_o how_o shall_v i_o then_o trust_v in_o this_o thy_o perfect_a grace_n give_v place_n to_o any_o fear_n or_o doubt_n which_o at_o any_o time_n either_o my_o own_o frail_a nature_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n shall_v suggest_v to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n tend_v 1._o apostoli_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o analys_n scholijs_fw-la &_o obseruationibus_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la apostoli_fw-la epistle_n 3_o 21_o 22._o baptism_n say_v he_o save_v we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o god_n will_v sure_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o not_o in_o that_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a soil_n of_o the_o body_n be_v put_v away_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n that_o be_v plead_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n through_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v ananias_n to_o paul_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 22_o 16._o be_v thou_o baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o ascribe_v we_o see_v the_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o that_o to_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v only_o sacramental_o signify_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n and_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o comfortable_a nourishment_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o battlesome_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o believe_a christian_a as_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o the_o most_o delicate_a and_o full_a feast_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o to_o unbeliever_n though_o very_o altogether_o through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o not_o by_o any_o the_o least_o fail_v on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o a_o fair_a sign_n to_o the_o traveller_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o regard_v not_o to_o taste_v of_o that_o provision_n which_o be_v plentiful_o provide_v in_o the_o inn_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o best_a action_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n see_v for_o want_n of_o faith_n their_o very_a person_n be_v account_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n whole_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v in_o his_o sight_n behold_v therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v please_v to_o god_n insomuch_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n chap._n 1_o 11_o 12_o and_o gallat_n 3_o 26._o hebrew_n 11_o 4._o and_o also_o because_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o it_o make_v profitable_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v question_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v so_o please_v to_o god_n that_o it_o make_v ourselves_o
that_o god_n do_v by_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o chap_n 26.18_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o galat_n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n in_o god_n purge_v himself_o this_o hope_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a supporter_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v not_o hope_v of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o favour_n for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o will_v yea_o rather_o who_o can_v have_v power_n &_o comfort_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o so_o do_v we_o affirm_v faith_n to_o go_v in_o order_n before_o repentance_n speak_v general_o that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o particular_a grace_n of_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o forerunner_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o faith_n take_v his_o original_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o seat_n &_o residence_n there_o do_v more_o &_o more_o purify_v both_o mind_n and_o heart_n yea_o tongue_n &_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom_n ch_z 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n the_o which_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o have_v his_o seat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o fine_v &_o refine_n shop_n or_o furnace_n there_o read_v pro_n 2.10_o &_o 8.5_o &_o ch_z 14.33_o &_o 16.21_o &_o ch_z 22.17.18.19_o &_o ch_z 23.12.15.19.26_o and_o dan_o 10.12_o final_o prou_z 17._o v._n 16._o wherefore_o say_v the_o most_o wise_a king_n be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o he_o that_o want_v a_o hearty_a affection_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o etc._n etc._n sure_o no_o grace_n be_v any_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n until_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v allow_v and_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v for_o lawful_a and_o currant_n by_o the_o stamp_n of_o faith_n now_o thirdlie_o that_o repentance_n note_v the_o change_n &_o alter_v of_o the_o mind_n memory_n will_n &_o affection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n even_o erroneous_a vain_a corrupt_a &_o every_o way_n altogether_o sinful_a to_o the_o renew_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o inward_a purity_n soundness_n &_o integrity_n with_o daily_a increase_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n &_o understanding_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 4.17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o &_o col_n 3.10_o &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.18_o and_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o this_o spiritual_a change_n first_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n &_o secondlie_o a_o quicken_a or_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v both_o of_o they_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n the_o other_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apo_n paul_n do_v most_o notable_o declare_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o rom._n from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o enter_v to_o treat_v of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o handle_v before_o final_o that_o repentance_n comprehend_v the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o outward_a speech_n and_o action_n of_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n read_v rom_n chap_v 12.1.2_o and_o 1._o corin_n 6.20_o james_n 4_o 4._o and_o 1._o john_n 2.15.16.17_o &_o 1_o thessalon_n 5.3_o where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n repentance_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n read_v also_o act_n 8.22_o 2._o cor_n 12.21_o revel_v 2.21.22_o luk_n 3.9.10_o and_o matth_n 21.32_o in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o good_a outward_a duty_n and_o so_o repentance_n which_o be_v principal_o inward_a break_v forth_o in_o the_o outward_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a thing_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v repentance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n matth_n 11.21_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n this_o therefore_o to_o speak_v general_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o the_o which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o excellent_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o inform_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o proceed_v in_o a_o right_a course_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therein_o tâ—e_v practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o after_o one_o usual_a course_n but_o sometime_o more_o special_a upon_o more_o special_a occasion_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o more_o grievous_a and_o predominant_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n whether_o of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o particular_a relapse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v former_o repent_v they_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o inferior_a &_o help_a cause_n or_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o common_a affection_n of_o repentance_n whether_o go_v before_o as_o preparative_n or_o follow_v after_o and_o accompany_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o either_o touch_a mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o quicken_a to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a and_o intentive_a the_o profession_n also_o of_o repentance_n be_v either_o more_o public_a or_o more_o private_a ordinary_n by_o mean_n of_o god_n word_n and_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o prescribe_a censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v either_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o way_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a course_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o more_o public_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n by_o many_o we_o read_v exod._n 32_o verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o chap._n 33_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v by_o the_o sword_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o idoll-calfe_n and_o that_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v their_o sorrow_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o their_o costly_a raiment_n they_o thereby_o acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o judge_n chap._n 2_o 4_o 5._o at_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o god_n that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o spare_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v among_o they_o as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n etc._n etc._n they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v so_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o weep_v and_o 1._o sam_n 7.6_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o fast_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n in_o great_a
christ_n to_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n that_o can_v be_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o proud_a flesh_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o well_o say_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n like_a as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_a eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o us._n master_n perkins_n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o due_o consider_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o it_o he_o have_v any_o sparkle_v of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v this_o bless_a effect_n to_o his_o death_n mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o they_o &_o c_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n this_o also_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o very_a specifical_a virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o stay_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bend_v against_o sin_n so_o to_o stay_v the_o course_n and_o rage_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v no_o long_o provoke_v and_o anger_v god_n reade_n rom_n 6.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o the_o help_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n belong_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n only_o let_v we_o here_o add_v this_o one_o caution_n by_o the_o way_n that_o albeit_o these_o help_n be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o afterward_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v continual_a helper_n to_o further_a repentance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a sort_n of_o the_o help_a grace_n to_o the_o same_o former_a part_n of_o repentance_n answer_n first_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o the_o care_n of_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o second_o indignation_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n yea_o even_o against_o ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o further_a fruit_n thereof_o a_o holy_a fight_n and_o revenge_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o withal_o meet_v sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o detestation_n such_o as_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o against_o ourselves_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o beast_n that_o we_o be_v with_o strike_v of_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o thigh_n or_o breast_n or_o some_o other_o like_o convenient_a and_o seemly_a way_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o ggd_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o teach_v every_o one_o that_o true_o lament_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n three_o admonition_n to_o other_o that_o they_o take_v warning_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o example_n four_o watchfulness_n lest_o sin_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n recover_v that_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v already_o lose_v final_o a_o diligent_a avoid_v of_o all_o wicked_a mean_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n and_o fancy_n whereby_o either_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n touch_v mortification_n and_o weaken_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o of_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v hinder_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v of_o confess_v and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v concern_v confession_n that_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n and_o of_o one_o man_n mutual_o to_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o always_o necessary_a even_o of_o all_o man_n insomuch_o as_o all_o man_n do_v continual_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n though_o not_o always_o in_o like_a measure_n and_o greatness_n of_o transgression_n and_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o to_o say_v i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v job._n 34.31_o and_o psal_n 103.3_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o forgive_v all_o iniquity_n and_o who_o heal_v all_o infirmity_n that_o be_v who_o both_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n and_o remove_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n continual_o with_o as_o great_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n as_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o with_o assure_a hope_n of_o pardon_n see_v mercy_n be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o and_o micah_n ch_n 7._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o will_v perform_v thy_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n as_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n thus_o therefore_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v of_o sin_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v great_a comfort_n in_o it_o example_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n withal_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o such_o as_o be_v ezra_n daniel_n nehemiah_n david_n hezekiah_n paul_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luk_n 15.18.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v describe_v in_o his_o repentance_n both_o to_o purpose_n and_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o i_o be_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 23._o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o repentance_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o general_a instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosh_n chap._n 14_o 1_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o humiliation_n say_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi do_v interpret_v the_o same_o chap._n 13_o 15._o the_o blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o care_n of_o forsake_v it_o be_v testify_v in_o many_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o chap._n of_o hosh_n even_o now_o allege_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n i_o will_v heal_v their_o rebellion_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o for_o my_o anger_n it_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n to_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n psalm_n 32.5.6_o for_o whereas_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bite_v in_o his_o sin_n then_o say_v he_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o read_v also_o jonah_n chap_v 3.10_o the_o holy_a proverb_n also_o be_v singular_a to_o this_o purpose_n chap_n 28.13_o he_o that_o bide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v &_o forsake_v
1._o sam._n 12.24_o yea_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o help_a grace_n to_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n of_o repentance_n itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v pro_fw-la 1.7_o and_o ps_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n yea_o as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o signify_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ps_n 2._o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o apo_n paul_n assure_v we_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o promise_n help_v forward_a repentance_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la o_o bless_a lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 7.1_o see_v then_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yea_o general_o that_o all_o mercy_n of_o god_n aswell_o past_a and_o present_a as_o to_o come_v aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o place_n 1._o sam._n 12.24_o allege_v even_o now_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o provoke_v all_o that_o fear_v god_n among_o they_o to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o read_v also_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n ch_n 15.17_o and_o 2._o sam._n 12.7.8_o &_o isa_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o mica_n 6.3.4.5_o &_o ro_n 2.4_o &_o ch_z 12.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n call_v &_o reason_v earnest_o for_o obedience_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o mercy_n &_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n behold_v say_v our_o sa_o chr_n to_o the_o impotent_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o john_n 5.14_o very_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v every_o garment_n which_o we_o put_v on_o every_o creature_n that_o we_o behold_v every_o flower_n that_o we_o smell_v to_o &c_n &c_n they_o ought_v all_z and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o continual_a admonitor_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hearty_a repentance_n final_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sau_o chr_n his_o resurrection_n read_v rmo_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 2.1_o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o these_o grace_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_z his_o resurrection_n read_v ro_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephe_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.1_o read_v also_o 1._o peter_n 3.21_o these_o grace_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v for_o the_o former_a help_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n question_n now_o which_o be_v those_o that_o may_v furthermore_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o answer_n first_o a_o earnest_a meditation_n of_o our_o former_a unprofitablenes_n yea_o of_o our_o offensive_a and_o harmful_a life_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o a_o like_a earnest_a desire_n to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v three_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o well_o do_v four_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o daily_a increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n final_o careful_a meditate_v of_o all_o good_a reason_n and_o a_o diligent_a use_v of_o every_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n have_v ordain_v to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o either_o part_n of_o repentance_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o his_o people_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v our_o former_a unprofitablenes_n yea_o harmfulnes_n by_o our_o evil_a example_n and_o by_o our_o encourage_v of_o other_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a henceforward_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o to_o watch_v for_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v by_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n more_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o make_v amends_n among_o his_o people_n who_o we_o have_v any_o way_n damnify_v or_o seduce_v either_o in_o soul_n or_o outward_a estate_n read_v ezek_n 44_o 6._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n you_o have_v enough_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n likewise_o ro_n 13.11_o and_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o 1._o pet_n 4.3_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v we_o owe_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o god_n principal_o and_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v misspend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n heretofore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o more_o dutiful_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o cease_v to_o add_v any_o more_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n save_v only_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n say_v i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n psal_n 119.59_o second_o concern_v earnest_a desire_n and_o zeal_n to_o do_v well_o read_v 2._o cor._n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n and_o zeal_n in_o they_o and_o hereunto_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n tit._n 2.14_o that_o they_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o cha_fw-mi 3.8_o careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o revel_v 3.19_o be_v zealous_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o amend_v three_o for_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o well_o do_v read_v gal._n 5.22_o joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 6._o love_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n read_v also_o prou_z 21.15_o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n and_o psal_n 119_o 14._o i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 97._o and_o rom_n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o again_o psal_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n very_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o godliness_n than_o ever_o we_o take_v in_o sin_n fourthlie_o for_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n read_v psalm_n 19.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n read_v also_o psalm_n 139.24_o consider_v o_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n for_o ever_o as_o touch_v other_o mean_n and_o reason_n to_o further_a repentance_n we_o will_v inquire_v of_o they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o before_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o prick_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sorrowful_a for_o sin_n and_o so_o ashamed_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v question_n why_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o answer_n we_o must_v 9.12.13_o must_v matth._n 9.12.13_o feel_v
gospel_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_a prayer_n a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n which_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o brief_a sum_n comprise_v and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o most_o incorrupt_a time_n commend_v unto_o we_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o contain_v a_o bridgement_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a spiritual_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v or_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o us._n and_o therewithal_o it_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o frail_a creature_n and_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o free_a covenant_n of_o god_n divine_a mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o us._n herewithal_o also_o belief_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o lay_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o second_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o thereunto_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o father_n for_o order_n sake_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o live_v preach_v wrought_v miracle_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o material_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o small_a cause_n be_v the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o same_o most_o glorious_a &_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o particular_n be_v partly_o express_v communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o yea_o even_o against_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a benefit_n towards_o we_o election_n providence_n creation_n adoption_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o glorification_n and_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n alike_o abridgement_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n of_o the_o which_o most_o great_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v worthy_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o christian_n 3.16_o omologoumenos_fw-gr confess_o oâ—_n by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o tâ—â—e_a christian_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.29.30_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 3.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n treat_v and_o inquire_v according_a to_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o special_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o every_o article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o from_o whence_o also_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v and_o authorize_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n refer_v itself_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.26.27_o and_o verse_n 44.45.46.47_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 22._o chap_n ver_fw-la 37._o read_v also_o act_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 22._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 15.1.2.3.4_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o and_o very_o it_o be_v too_o great_a &_o sluggish_a a_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o content_v themselves_o so_o with_o any_o brief_a abridgement_n that_o the_o original_a copy_n wherein_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o his_o several_a deed_n and_o more_o large_a writing_n show_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o land_n for_o any_o brief_a extent_n or_o survey_v which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o unwise_a concern_v the_o grand_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o as_o great_a land_a man_n by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o their_o possession_n be_v very_o ample_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o reckon_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a court-roul_n or_o charter_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o testimony_n to_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o authentical_a and_o divine_a record_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o holy_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o creed_n hear_v of_o many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o holy_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v can_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a
blessing_n be_v in_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o seruamt_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o whole_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o my_o servant_n sake_n israel_n shall_v be_v whole_a destroy_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o seed_n out_o of_o jaakob_n &_o out_o of_o juda_n that_o shall_v inherit_v my_o mountain_n my_o elect_a shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o sharon_n shall_v be_v a_o sheepfold_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 13._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o malâ—ch_o 3_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n pronounce_v salo_n seruamt_n to_o be_v happy_a man_n in_o that_o they_o serve_v so_o wise_a a_o king_n 1._o kin._n 10_o 8._o but_o more_o happy_a be_v solomon_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n herein_o also_o do_v king_n david_n his_o father_n rejoice_v as_o ps_n 119_o 124_o 125._o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n grant_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n final_o that_o god_n sentence_n shall_v stand_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reverse_v it_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v from_o that_o we_o read_v isay_n ch_n 41_o 1_o etc._n etc._n keep_v silence_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o micah_n 7_o 16._o the_o nation_n shall_v see_v and_o be_v confound_v for_o all_o their_o power_n they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o habbak_v 2_o 20._o when_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o a_o nation_n give_v sentence_n none_o no_o not_o of_o the_o bench_n repli_v much_o less_o shall_v any_o dare_v reply_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o chief_a justice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n read_v isay_n 52_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o rom._n 8_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o that_o according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n as_o jer._n 1â—_n 12_o and_o ps_n 104_o 24._o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o so_o do_v he_o in_o like_a perfection_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n order_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o in_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n which_o can_v possible_o prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o so_o many_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v 1._o ep._n chap._n 3_o and_o verse_n 19_o and_o that_o no_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n of_o their_o adversary_n shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n himself_o proof_n expiration_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v pro._n 21_o 30_o read_v also_o jer._n 8_o 9_o &_o ch_z 9_o 23_o 24._o job._n 5_o 12_o 13._o luk._n 1_o 51_o &_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 19_o 20._o read_v also_o psal_n 23.4_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v likewise_o not_o only_o long_a suffering_n &_o of_o great_a patience_n towards_o we_o when_o we_o offend_v he_o but_o also_o infinite_a in_o all_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o purpose_n psal_n 145_o 8_o 9_o answer_n it_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o no_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o sin_n nor_o any_o indignity_n &_o unworthines_n of_o person_n can_v hinder_v the_o most_o free_a course_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n mercy_n from_o those_o that_o do_v true_o seek_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n likewise_o it_o can_v be_v but_o exceed_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n yea_o that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o all_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n abundant_o succour_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o and_o against_o they_o all_o this_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o comfortable_o describe_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o 103._o psal_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer._n 31_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o mich._n 7_o 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o ezech._n 16_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v so_o exceed_v in_o mercy_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v altogether_o alienate_v and_o restrain_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o act_n 14_o 17._o much_o rather_o then_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o child_n that_o fear_v he_o isay_n 30.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 49_o 15._o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4.10_o yea_o god_n preserve_v bruit_n beast_n much_o more_o will_v he_o preserve_v man_n special_o his_o own_o elect_a child_n psal_n 36.6_o and_o 147_o 9_o and_o that_o also_o most_o free_o even_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n isay_n 43_o 25._o rom._n 9_o 15._o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n right_o all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o will_v certaineâ—y_o fulfil_v both_o all_o his_o promise_n towards_o his_o servant_n and_o also_o all_o his_o threaten_n against_o the_o wicked_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o incorrupt_a righteousness_n of_o god_n read_v ecclse_o 5._o verse_n 7._o if_o in_o a_o country_n thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o defraud_v of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n â—or_a he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o they_o that_o be_v high_a regard_v yea_o even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a above_o they_o all_o and_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o answer_n read_v 2._o thes_n 1_o 6_o 7._o and_o heb._n 6_o 1â—_n rom_n â—_o 25_o 26_o and_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 137_o 138._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o just_o be_v thy_o judgement_n thou_o have_v command_v thy_o testimony_n which_o be_v exceed_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a and_o psal_n 33_o 5._o the_o lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o psal_n 3â—_n â—â—_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 45_o 7._o thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n question_n show_v therefore_o now_o furthermore_o what_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n â—ur_n god_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n as_o psal_n 89_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o 105.8_o and_o 110.4_o and_o 146.6_o rom._n 11_o 29._o numb_a 22_o 1â—_n answer_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n everlasting_a mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n as_o psal_n 63_o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v my_o lip_n praise_v thou_o and_o we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o just_o say_v as_o we_o read_v psal_n 60_o 6_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o holiness_n therefore_o i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o again_o psal_n 56_o 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 119_o 162._o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v a_o great_a spoil_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o a_o end_n
of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n for_o this_o time_n question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n one_o only_a always_o without_o any_o change_n be_v both_o infinite_o with_o se_fw-la and_o also_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o righteous_a and_o most_o constant_a faithful_a and_o true_a whereunto_o let_v we_o add_v that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o school_n together_o proole_n answer_v explication_n and_o proole_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o due_a estimate_n to_o be_v above_o all_o valuation_n &_o weight_n it_o shall_v very_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n if_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquirâ—e_n god_n do_v only_o perfect_o know_v how_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o or_o if_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o able_a he_o be_v not_o likewise_o willing_a or_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a and_o willing_a if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o discomfort_v but_o see_v all_o these_o meet_v and_o be_v perfect_o link_v together_o yea_o infinite_o above_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o we_o be_v able_a thorough_o to_o discern_v so_o that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n good_a yea_o perfect_a goodness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v needs_o exceed_v all_o comfort_n of_o sense_n yea_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n duty_n the_o duty_n the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n psal_n 31_o 24._o all_o you_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 34_o 8._o taste_v you_o and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o let_v we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n consider_v that_o which_o be_v write_v psal_n 37_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 55_o 22_o &_o heb._n 13_o 56_o and_o ch_n 6_o 17_o 18._o where_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v certify_v we_o of_o his_o immutable_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o confirm_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o faithful_a child_n he_o have_v add_v his_o oath_n to_o his_o promise_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o least_o of_o he_o in_o the_o least_o of_o their_o trouble_n much_o less_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o great_a of_o they_o pro._n 24_o 16._o &_o ps_n 27_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 76_o 7_o 8_o &_o 145_o 14_o and_o 146_o 7_o &c_n &c_n and_o ps_n 91._o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o comfortable_a psalm_n and_o thus_o feed_v and_o solace_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n let_v we_o cheerful_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o for_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o most_o equal_a that_o according_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v unspeakable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o special_a measure_n a_o answerable_a care_n and_o desire_n to_o show_v forth_o special_a fruit_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o so_o good_a a_o god_n who_o be_v all_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n itself_o question_n i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o so_o meet_v answer_n it_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o ch_z of_o gen._n say_v thus_o to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o be_o god_n all_o sufficient_a walk_v thou_o before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v a_o general_a ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o a_o just_a fruit_n due_a to_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n for_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a he_o give_v thereby_o assurance_n of_o all_o protection_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o that_o ch_n 15,1_o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o 17._o ch_z walk_v before_o i_o they_o be_v word_n require_v all_o good_a service_n and_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v further_o express_v in_o the_o other_o word_n next_o after_o they_o be_v thou_o upright_o or_o as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v english_v be_v thou_o entire_a that_o be_v see_v thou_o detract_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a obedience_n but_o obey_v in_o one_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o abraham_n have_v conscience_n and_o care_n of_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n before_o god_n even_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o he_o as_o the_o former_a word_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v read_v also_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o josua_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n judge_n ch_n 24_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o all_o for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o several_a duty_n as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o the_o several_a comfort_n the_o which_o though_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v find_v painful_a to_o do_v yet_o in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o our_o labour_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o get_n of_o treasure_n to_o the_o most_o precious_a enrich_n of_o our_o poor_a soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v no_o pain_n or_o travail_n too_o great_a to_o be_v spend_v about_o it_o remember_v well_o what_o toil_n with_o extreme_a danger_n worldly_a mind_a man_n be_v usual_o content_a to_o endure_v in_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v earthly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v transitory_a and_o deceivable_a riches_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v they_o luke_n chap._n 16_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_a also_o let_v we_o herewithal_o observe_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o more_o appertain_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o uprightness_n of_o judgement_n other_o to_o the_o pureness_n of_o affection_n answerable_a to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o same_o good_a judgement_n &_o holy_a discretion_n and_o some_o again_o be_v belong_v to_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o outward_a fruit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a of_o these_o duty_n therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o inquire_v according_a as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o order_n as_o we_o have_v inquire_v after_o the_o comfort_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v we_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o that_o he_o hâ—th_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o hedge_v and_o wall_v about_o build_v and_o plant_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o fee-simple_n esteem_v the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o common_a or_o waste_v and_o heath_n ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o church_n which_o answer_v i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o this_o comfort_n question_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n have_v set_v we_o up_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o peculiar_a people_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o choice_n inheritance_n to_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o â—ort_n be_v our_o most_o find_fw-mi duty_n as_o a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o set_v up_o and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n esteem_v he_o as_o our_o most_o honourable_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o yield_v also_o at_o all_o time_n the_o best_a and_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n which_o possible_o we_o may_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o according_a to_o thâ—t_v we_o read_v dâ—ut_o 26_o verse_n 16_o 1â—_n 18._o 1â—_n and_o psal_n 1â—_n verse_n â—_o and_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 57_o and_o isay_n chap._n â—_o 1_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o levit_fw-la 1â—_n â—_o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o many_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o &c_n &c_n
of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v death_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o tâ—e_v former_a verse_n and_o pro._n 14.12_o read_v also_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o duty_n read_v deu._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o jer._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o ch_n 9_o verse_n 23_o 24._o as_o before_o in_o the_o comfort_n for_o the_o three_o read_v ro._n 11_o 33._o and_o eccles_n 3_o 11._o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n yet_o no_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v from_o the_o begin_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 7_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o duty_n read_v psal_n 34.17_o 18_o 19.20_o and_o 68.20.1_o cor._n 10.13_o eccles_n 7_o 28._o read_v also_o psal_n 25.10_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o utright_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n well_o say_v our_o learned_a interpreter_n via_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la invia_fw-la that_o be_v god_n make_v way_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o last_o duty_n of_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n read_v exod._n 31_o 1_o 2_o 3.4.5.6_o 1_o sam_n 18.14_o and_o isai_n 28.23_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v also_o prou._n 6.6.7.8_o and_o cha_n 30.24.25.26_o 27.28_o jer_z 8._o â—_o and_o yet_o more_o principal_o read_v dan._n 2_o 19.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o and_o in_o the_o ep_n of_o jude_n verse_n 25._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o duty_n belong_v furthermore_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o general_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n we_o do_v here_o of_o purpose_n omit_v as_o we_o do_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n because_o we_o shall_v afterward_o have_v a_o special_a occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o long_a suffering_n &_o patience_n yea_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n by_o how_o much_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v more_o abundant_a towards_o we_o by_o so_o much_o ought_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o take_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a despise_v or_o light_o esteem_v they_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o distrust_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o same_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n or_o fail_v in_o they_o three_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n presume_v or_o wax_v wanton_a against_o they_o albeit_o god_n be_v easy_o entreat_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o offend_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o evil_n even_o as_o very_o wicked_a extremity_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v yea_o to_o be_v accurse_v and_o abhor_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n for_o they_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o first_o whereof_o read_v rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o those_o graceless_a subject_n or_o child_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o despise_v the_o clemency_n and_o lenity_n of_o their_o gentle_a prince_n and_o parent_n against_o the_o second_o read_z jer_z lamen_n ch_n 3.22_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o read_v also_o isai_n 1.18_o and_z ch_z 40._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o and_o rom_n 5.20_o though_o sin_n abound_v yet_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o and_o 1_o tim_n 1_o 15._o against_o the_o three_o read_v rom_n 6_o 1_o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n read_v ep_v jude_n 1_o 4._o though_o god_n be_v perfect_o merciful_a yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a but_o that_o he_o be_v just_a also_o we_o may_v not_o think_v god_n to_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v as_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n so_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o justice_n as_o he_o know_v how_o to_o pity_v humble_v sinner_n and_o repent_v sinner_n &c_n &c_n so_o will_v he_o sure_o punish_v severe_o every_o obstinate_a and_o presumptuous_a transgressor_n and_o rebel_n he_o will_v deal_v well_o with_o these_o that_o be_v well_o dispose_v &c_n &c_n but_o he_o will_v deal_v rough_o with_o those_o that_o be_v froward_a according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 18.25.26_o this_o have_v god_n himself_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n proclaim_v of_o himself_o as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o we_o need_v to_o speak_v the_o less_o of_o it_o now_o question_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o that_o singular_a comfort_n which_o faith_n take_v in_o the_o infinitnes_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o only_o that_o we_o abuse_v they_o not_o answer_n yes_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o loath_a to_o displease_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n yea_o rather_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a and_o studious_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v not_o only_o more_o loath_a to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o we_o but_o also_o more_o ready_a every_o way_n to_o do_v we_o the_o most_o and_o great_a good_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o general_a indeed_o be_v the_o duty_n or_o as_o we_o may_v rather_o say_v the_o dutifulness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n abundant_a yea_o infinite_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o dainty_a jewel_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o according_o they_o be_v most_o chary_o &_o holy_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o of_o us._n for_o if_o we_o shall_v profane_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o refuge_n or_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v unto_o for_o rescue_n against_o the_o hot_a and_o fierce_a pursuit_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o read_v rom._n 2.4_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o ch_z 12.1.2_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brother_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2_o cor_n 7_o 1._o and_o 1._o sam._n 12._o â—â—_o â—nd_v isai_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o call_v to_o mind_n mat._n 4.17_o 1._o john_n 3.8.9.10_o and_o gen._n 29.9_o and_o psal_n 100l_n 4_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o psal_n â—_o 7_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n yea_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n deut._n 28.47_o and_o psal_n 119_o 64._o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n but_o show_v you_o yet_o something_o more_o particular_o if_o you_o can_v what_o some_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n be_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o us._n question_n which_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v answer_n see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v so_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o he_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v ready_o affect_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o our_o mutual_a offence_n and_o both_o to_o admit_v &_o seek_v reconciliation_n how_o often_o &_o in_o how_o great_a matter_n soever_o we_o have_v â—ust_z occasion_n even_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v one_o another_o moreover_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o
people_n under_o that_o word_n god_n which_o note_v his_o almighty_a power_n this_o promise_n be_v always_o assure_v unto_o us._n of_o the_o which_o point_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o will_v not_o now_o stay_v any_o long_o to_o allege_v the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o it_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o belief_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n question_n what_o may_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v unto_o we_o answer_n first_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o strength_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a utterlie_o &_o altogether_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o who_o heart_n god_n mind_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o nor_o to_o withhold_v any_o grace_n from_o we_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n secondlie_o because_o nothing_o can_v at_o any_o time_n utterlie_o perverte_fw-fr and_o turn_v away_o any_o from_o god_n again_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o convert_v they_o to_o he_o and_o give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n thirdlie_o because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a encouragement_n and_o prop_n to_o the_o support_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o do_v make_v unto_o god_n four_o because_o it_o animate_v and_o incourage_v we_o against_o all_o tyrannical_a &_o boisterous_a terror_n which_o any_o will_v dismay_v we_o withal_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o none_o can_v do_v the_o â—east_o evil_a against_o we_o further_o than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o per_fw-la mitte_fw-la they_o and_o hereupon_o arise_v another_o comfort_n that_o although_o it_o do_v please_v god_n to_o let_v any_o trouble_v tarry_v long_o upon_o we_o as_o we_o count_v length_n of_o time_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a trouble_n and_o trial_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o either_o to_o be_v so_o meet_v for_o we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n last_o of_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n comfortable_a because_o it_o give_v we_o singular_a assurance_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a final_o to_o frustrate_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n proof_n exâ—â—â—cation_n and_o proof_n the_o comfort_n of_o these_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v include_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_z as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o like_v as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v as_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n even_o now_o nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v more_o express_o enlarge_v from_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o same_o our_o father_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a it_o shall_v comfort_n the_o comfort_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o seek_v after_o those_o confirmation_n from_o whence_o this_o further_a enlargement_n of_o these_o excellent_a comfort_n may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o warrant_v unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v able_a by_o any_o resistance_n against_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o our_o good_a god_n utterlie_o &_o altogether_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n 27._o how_o hardly_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n do_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n and_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o matth_n 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a say_v saint_n john_n baptist_n of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o rom_n chap_n 11.23.24_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v able_a to_o wit_n by_o his_o all-sufficient_a grace_n and_o powerful_a mercy_n to_o grafâ—e_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o olive_n tree_n again_o and_o 1._o cor_n 1.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v moreover_o act_n 11.17_o the_o apostle_n peter_n report_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n forasmuch_a say_v he_o as_o god_n give_v they_o alike_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n the_o rest_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n so_o then_o no_o sin_n great_a or_o many_a or_o of_o never_o so_o long_a continuance_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o way_n able_a to_o hinder_v the_o strong_a stream_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o let_v it_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o concern_v this_o first_o branch_n that_o neither_o this_o knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v begin_v in_o we_o much_o less_o continue_v &_o augment_v but_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n even_o against_o the_o strong_a gate_n &_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 10._o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n joh_n verse_n 29._o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o own_o constant_a mercy_n he_o testify_v thus_o of_o god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n say_v he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o again_o the_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap_v 4._o verse_n 4._o call_v to_o mind_n also_o rom_n 11.20_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 2._o of_o timoth_n 2.19_o thirdlie_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o chief_a supporter_n even_o of_o faith_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o mâ—de_v in_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a distress_n say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o mark_v 14.36_o and_o likewise_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n amen_n read_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n a_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o entreat_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o dear_a son_n coloss_n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n four_o read_v dan_n 3.17.18_o for_o whereas_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v threaten_v the_o three_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n say_v proud_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n they_o answer_v the_o tyrant_n bold_o and_o with_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o lord_n behold_v say_v they_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psal_n 3._o &_o ps_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o psal_n 43._o isai_n 8._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o matth_n 10_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o 1._o pet_n 3.14.15_o fiftlie_o for_o that_o comfortable_a consequence_n duty_n the_o duty_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a comfort_n consider_v again_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o
be_v not_o see_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o â—he_n 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o may_v we_o have_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n answer_n in_o the_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 11._o chap_n thus_o we_o read_v through_o faith_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o testimony_n indeed_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o and_o sensible_o every_o way_n sâ—ene_n feel_v and_o discern_v of_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o in_o that_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n make_v of_o mere_a nothing_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o before_o be_v make_v something_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n philosophical_a principle_n from_o the_o which_o they_o do_v stiff_o though_o false_o contend_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v faith_n therefore_o that_o must_v teach_v we_o this_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v so_o goodly_a and_o magnificent_a a_o work_n to_o be_v so_o apt_o compose_v and_o make_v as_o the_o word_n kâ—tertisthai_n english_v ordain_v do_v signify_v whereas_o be_v nothing_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o beginning_n only_o a_o rude_a heap_n utter_o void_a of_o all_o the_o present_a furniture_n and_o beauty_n according_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o gen_n chap_n 1._o v._n 2._o so_o that_o then_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o be_v for_o it_o look_v both_o retrorsum_fw-la and_o antrorsum_fw-la that_o be_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o one_o may_v say_v backward_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o have_v never_o any_o be_v before_o until_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n give_v a_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o forward_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o sure_o expect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perform_v namely_o that_o these_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n be_v through_o our_o sin_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v dissolve_v shall_v be_v renew_v yea_o in_o â—ffect_n make_v new_a again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a manner_n and_o the_o same_o also_o as_o certain_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v and_o dispose_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o to_o be_v it_o look_v also_o forward_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o this_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o after_o the_o glorify_v of_o they_o then_o etc._n etc._n as_o certain_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v now_o mortal_a creature_n and_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o very_a divine_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o man_n it_o rest_v itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v itself_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o shall_v he_o and_o so_o will_v he_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n a_o most_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o condition_n after_o that_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n touch_v their_o present_n vain_a and_o transitory_a estate_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o thus_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n carry_v very_o far_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n have_v already_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n now_o make_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o make_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a point_n of_o belief_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v every_o where_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o of_o all_o and_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o often_o witness_v of_o god_n creation_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v mention_v already_o and_o we_o may_v every_o where_o find_v more_o as_o namely_o isai_n 40.26_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o bring_v out_o their_o army_n by_o number_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a strength_n nothing_o fall_v and_o verse_n 28._o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o again_o chap_n 42.5_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spreâ—d_v they_o abroad_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bud_n thereof_o he_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o yet_o again_o chap._n 45.11.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o hâ—ly_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n i_o who_o hand_n have_v spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n i_o have_v even_o command_v all_o their_o army_n and_o psalm_n 89.11.12_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v thou_o have_v create_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v likewise_o psalm_n 33.6_o though_o express_v by_o another_o hebrew_n word_n then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o psalm_n 121.2_o and_o 124.8_o and_o psalm_n 136.5.6.7.8.9_o which_o by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 146.6_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v read_v also_o exodus_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o isa_n 44.24_o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n who_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o likewise_o jer._n 10.12_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n and_o chap._n 32_o verse_n 1â—_n ah_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o by_o thy_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_v 4_o 24._o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n o_o lord_n say_v they_o with_o one_o accord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 17_o 24._o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o idolatrous_a athenian_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_v say_v he_o he_o shâ—w_o i_o unto_o your_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v yet_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o mighty_a and_o wise_a creation_n more_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n we_o may_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chap_n of_o the_o book_n
he_o will_v not_o create_v they_o until_o he_o have_v make_v all_o other_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o have_v prepare_v as_o it_o be_v a_o princely_a palace_n most_o stately_a and_o delightful_o furnish_v for_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v veâ—â—e_o true_a for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o account_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o singular_a love_n among_o ourselves_o when_o a_o natural_a father_n shall_v build_v his_o son_n a_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n before_o hand_n for_o his_o use_n and_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v house_n infinite_o much_o more_o great_a be_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o as_o be_v answer_v be_v as_o it_o be_v insinuate_v yea_o more_o than_o insinuate_v in_o that_o god_n tell_v adam_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v he_o all_o meet_a food_n before_o he_o have_v make_v he_o yea_o and_o for_o all_o other_o creature_n also_o so_o that_o adam_n may_v well_o be_v without_o care_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o they_o gen_n 1.29.30_o as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o special_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o tree_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n to_o mankind_n if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o faithful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o gen_n chap._n 2.9_o the_o last_o observation_n only_o be_v now_o behind_o the_o which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o make_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o a_o general_a commendation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ratification_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n create_v very_o good_a every_o one_o in_o themselves_o of_o sound_a constitution_n and_o most_o apt_a to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o use_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o perfect_a sympathy_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o uniform_a conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o be_v this_o general_a commendation_n or_o ratification_n thus_o set_v down_o yea_o why_o be_v it_o so_o often_o and_o so_o particular_o set_v down_o even_o six_o time_n before_o that_o god_n see_v that_o every_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v good_a this_o be_v set_v down_o to_o diverse_a very_o notable_a end_n and_o purpose_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v discern_v even_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v infinite_o and_o most_o perfect_o good_a in_o that_o no_o evil_a thing_n but_o all_o only_a goodness_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o second_o that_o mankind_n may_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v advertise_v how_o infinite_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o creation_n in_o a_o special_a degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o that_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o create_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o likewise_o very_o good_a commodious_a and_o comfortable_a for_o man_n use_n and_o the_o same_o also_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n as_o nothing_o may_v be_v desire_v or_o wish_v more_o three_o that_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o man_n may_v just_o thank_v himself_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o all_o want_n of_o goodness_n and_o for_o every_o evil_a excess_n and_o for_o whatsoever_o troublesome_a distemper_n or_o disorder_n which_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o thank_v himself_o only_o for_o every_o evil_n of_o punishment_n even_o because_o he_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n have_v first_o make_v himself_o most_o evil_a and_o wicked_a through_o the_o most_o contagious_a evil_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o sin_n final_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a creation_n be_v often_o repeat_v that_o be_v six_o time_n more_o particular_o and_o â—ast_v of_o all_o general_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o strong_a threefold_a cord_n yea_o even_o of_o triple_a twine_n to_o hold_v we_o from_o all_o think_n or_o speak_v any_o evil_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o and_o from_o all_o murmur_a against_o god_n what_o want_n discommodity_n or_o annoyance_n soever_o we_o either_o see_v or_o feel_v or_o may_v at_o any_o time_n expect_v and_o fear_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v and_o fasten_v the_o whole_a blame_n thereof_o upon_o ourselves_o alone_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v notable_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n why_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o the_o rather_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o man_n grow_v to_o be_v over_o light_n and_o forgetful_a yea_o very_a malignant_a esteemer_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o all_o his_o bless_a work_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v induce_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o better_a mind_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o of_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ep_n of_o james_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v move_v and_o provoke_v to_o any_o wickedness_n i_o be_o tempt_v of_o of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v any_o man_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_v by_o turn_v and_o psal_n â—2_n 1_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n endure_v daily_o second_o iâ—_n must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o although_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v mankind_n down_o a_o great_a deal_n low_o and_o though_o he_o have_v give_v they_o reason_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o have_v think_v good_a to_o exercise_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o many_o danger_n as_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o yet_o have_v he_o deal_v very_o gracious_o but_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v mankind_n not_o only_o a_o chief_a dignity_n above_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o make_v they_o very_o commodious_a and_o willing_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o o_o how_o great_o do_v this_o amplify_v the_o largeness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n so_o that_o just_o may_v we_o wonder_v at_o his_o goodness_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 8._o and_o psalm_n 104._o how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 31.19_o and_o zach_n 9.17_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n three_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o god_n from_o all_o evil_a or_o cause_n of_o evil_a in_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n special_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o annoyance_n of_o mankind_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o gracious_a warning_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v to_o adam_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o all_o evil_a gen_n 2.17_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o man_n not_o observe_v due_o that_o gracious_a warning_n which_o god_n give_v he_o pull_v all_o evil_a upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o transgression_n and_o have_v they_o not_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o creation_n for_o as_o touch_v sickness_n death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o come_v in_o all_o by_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o original_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v they_o be_v rather_o the_o decay_n deface_v and_o destruction_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n itself_o can_v weaken_v deface_v and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hell_n indeed_o the_o place_n now_o appoint_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n when_o he_o create_v and_o distinguish_v all_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o creation_n hell_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o present_a torment_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o man_n sin_n cause_v that_o name_n and_o use_v unto_o it_o and_o concern_v sickness_n and_o death_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o come_v in_o all_o by_o sin_n read_v rom_n â—_o 12_o and_o chap_n 6.23_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o also_o from_o that_o we_o read_v hos_n 2.21.22_o
for_o one_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v malipiero_n 2.15_o when_o he_o can_v have_v make_v many_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n but_o also_o he_o make_v the_o woman_n cut_v of_o man_n the_o like_a whereof_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o make_n and_o produce_v of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v express_v and_o declare_v by_o your_o answer_n the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n touch_v that_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v question_n how_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o answer_v to_o this_o point_n answer_n god_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o lawful_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v come_v together_o wander_o to_o satisfy_v their_o natural_a lust_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bruit_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o ordain_v and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a estate_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v a_o bless_a and_o holy_a posterity_n propagate_v and_o bear_v of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n have_v respect_n unto_o mat_n chap_n 2.14.15_o mal._n 2.14.15_o 19.4_o yea_o which_o he_o do_v verbatim_o even_o word_n for_o word_n repeat_v and_o open_v the_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v always_o constant_a therein_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 19_o chap_n verse_n 5._o and_o 6._o have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o clean_a unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n let_v not_o man_n therefore_o put_v a_o sunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o thus_o then_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o uphold_v and_o for_o the_o continue_n as_o also_o for_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o well_o more_o general_o as_o also_o more_o particular_o now_o last_o of_o all_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o end_n which_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n have_v likewise_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n both_o general_o towards_o aâ—l_o visible_a and_o earthly_a creature_n and_o more_o particular_o towards_o mankind_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n for_o before_o what_o ground_n question_n i_o say_v therefore_o have_v you_o for_o those_o end_n which_o god_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n yea_o rather_o before_o the_o world_n be_v even_o from_o all_o eternity_n answer_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o most_o memorable_a narration_n which_o be_v set_v down_o gen_n ch_z 2._o from_o the_o 8._o verse_n to_o the_o 18._o as_o have_v be_v once_o mention_v not_o long_o before_o i_o remember_v it_o well_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o resume_v the_o work_n in_o the_o due_a place_n thereof_o may_v carry_v all_o so_o much_o the_o more_o commodious_o before_o we_o let_v we_o repeat_v the_o same_o here_o again_o so_o far_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o mankind_n especial_o above_o all_o earthly_a creature_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o most_o bountiful_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v continue_v constant_a in_o their_o holy_a faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o question_n be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o if_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o mankind_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n their_o creator_n and_o maker_n he_o further_o purpose_v upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o high_a justice_n even_o to_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o torment_v of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v without_o repentance_n in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o most_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a majesty_n and_o refuse_v to_o seek_v their_o deliverance_n by_o that_o mean_v only_o which_o he_o mind_v to_o tender_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o question_n how_o may_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n towards_o mankind_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n such_o as_o you_o have_v in_o your_o answer_n affirm_v answer_n by_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n or_o orchyard_n of_o heden_n a_o most_o pleasant_a plot_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o exceed_a fruitfulness_n and_o delicacy_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n heden_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a goodness_n give_v adam_n and_o eve_n assurance_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n if_o they_o will_v faithful_o and_o constant_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o shall_v disloial_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o sovereign_n namely_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v likewise_o plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o garden_n and_o be_v the_o only_a tree_n which_o be_v forbid_v unto_o they_o god_n do_v as_o certain_o threaten_v the_o everlasting_a curse_n both_o of_o bâ—die_n and_o soul_n against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o also_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n for_o ever_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o present_a let_v they_o understand_v or_o have_v any_o the_o least_o inkling_n to_o the_o contrary_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n all_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o give_v every_o attentive_a reader_n to_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v further_o confirm_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o effect_n itself_o which_o follow_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n moses_n have_v record_v gen_n 3._o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o be_v for_o ever_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o heden_n and_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v thenceforth_o once_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o former_a solace_n and_o comâ—ort_n they_o do_v also_o make_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n altogether_o naked_a destitute_a and_o forlorn_a in_o the_o which_o estate_n also_o shall_v they_o have_v continue_v for_o ever_o yea_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_fw-mi they_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o remedy_n and_o relief_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v never_o have_v think_v upon_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o also_o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n bâ—fore_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n we_o have_v i_o say_v herewithal_o make_v a_o entrance_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n or_o proceed_v of_o god_n holy_a providence_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o touch_v the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n question_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v unto_o it_o and_o herein_o first_o what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n answer_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n fall_v first_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o god_n in_o break_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a commandment_n secondâ—y_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o good_a and_o bless_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n create_v and_o set_v thirdâ—y_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o confusion_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n yea_o all_o that_o they_o pull_v down_o upon_o the_o very_a earth_n the_o which_o god_n do_v just_o accurse_v for_o their_o sake_n proof_n explication_n
hurt_v and_o annoy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v familiar_a confirmation_n of_o god_n holy_a gracious_a &_o fatherly_a providence_n for_o without_o such_o his_o favourable_a moderation_n &_o restrainâ—_n we_o may_v learn_v further_o of_o what_o exceed_v great_a force_n tempest_n may_v be_v usual_o as_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 29.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o josh_n ch_n 10._o v._n 11._o at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n destroy_v more_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n with_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n than_o they_o themselves_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n read_v also_o exod_a 9.22.23.24.25.26_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v exceed_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n by_o hail_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o god_n rule_v the_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v brass_n over_o our_o head_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a k_o ahab_n so_o that_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n together_o 1._o king_n 17_o 1.2_o &_o ch_z 18.1.41_o etc._n etc._n james_n 5.17.18_o and_o see_v he_o can_v cause_v it_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o rain_v in_o one_o city_n and_o because_o of_o his_o displeasure_n not_o to_o rain_v in_o the_o city_n next_o unto_o it_o yea_o see_v he_o can_v &_o do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n send_v rain_n upon_o one_o field_n &_o not_o upon_o the_o next_o as_o amos._n ch_z 4.7_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v ps_n 65.9.10_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o visit_v the_o earth_n and_o water_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o psal_n 68.9_o he_o send_v his_o gracious_a rain_n to_o refresh_v the_o earth_n he_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n and_o mat_n 5.45_o it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v rain_n and_o moreover_o be_v not_o the_o same_o manifest_a in_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o wind_n he_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n psal_n 135.7_o and_o in_o that_o he_o use_v they_o to_o singular_a mercy_n when_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o gen_n ch_n 8.1_o and_o exod_a 14_o 21._o and_o 1._o king_n 18.45_o and_o also_o for_o great_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o exod_a and_o chap._n 15.8.10_o read_v also_o jonah_n ch_n 1.4_o and_z ch_z 4.8_o be_v not_o all_o these_o i_o pray_v you_o evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o these_o his_o creature_n no_o doubt_v they_o be_v and_o therefore_o worthy_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n psal_n 147._o v._n 15.16.17.18_o final_o to_o this_o purpose_n read_v that_o notable_a scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 37_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o show_v for_o this_o answer_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n before_o mention_v in_o that_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a do_v then_o break_v up_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n 7.11_o and_o likewise_o the_o clear_n or_o empty_v of_o the_o earth_n again_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o they_o be_v very_o plain_a sinsible_a and_o famous_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o breach_n also_o which_o the_o sea_n do_v sundry_a time_n attempt_v and_o make_v do_v easy_o show_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a overruling_a power_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v so_o plain_a proof_n indeed_o as_o all_o but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o we_o may_v read_v the_o same_o also_o testify_v psal_n 89.9_o thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o arise_v thou_o still_a they_o and_o ps_n 93.3.4_o &_o 107.23.24.25.26.27.28.29_o thus_o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o god_n evidenty_n appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o dry_a land_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n creation_n show_v likewise_o some_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o provident_a government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o also_o god_n create_v the_o same_o day_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n in_o this_o respect_n thus_o we_o read_v psal_n 74.17_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v summer_n and_o winter_n and_o psal_n 104._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n water_v the_o mountain_n from_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n he_o cause_v grass_n to_o grow_v for_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n this_o one_o testimony_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a that_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o testify_v the_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n read_v also_o 2._o king_n 19.29_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o earth_n barren_a and_o unfruitful_a send_v dearth_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o read_v joel_n ch_n first_o and_o second_o likewise_o amos._n 4.6.7.8.9_o yea_o so_o that_o god_n do_v even_o turn_v abundance_n into_o want_n &_o curse_v the_o very_a plenty_n of_o those_o that_o do_v abuse_v it_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n deut_n 28.17.22_o 23.38.39.40.41.42_o let_v this_o suffice_v concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o creature_n create_v in_o the_o three_o day_n question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o now_o allege_v concern_v the_o work_n create_v in_o the_o four_o day_n to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v likewise_o rule_v &_o govern_v they_o this_o also_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a answer_v from_o record_n of_o ancient_a experience_n in_o that_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n god_n stay_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n yea_o so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o stay_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o long_o as_o two_o day_n ordinary_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n his_o people_n may_v avenge_v themselves_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o more_o effectual_o so_o we_o read_v josh_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 12.13.14_o day_n fâ—ue_a hour_n in_o go_v ng_z back_o and_o tiâ—e_v in_o go_v forward_o again_o the_o choice_n â—f_n the_o sigâ—e_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o use_v time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a k._n hezekiah_n the_o lord_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n 2._o king_n chap_n 20_o 11._o and_o isai_n 38_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v lengthen_v the_o space_n of_o ten_o hour_n so_o that_o it_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o hour_n long_o as_o some_o do_v probable_o esteem_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o dial_n to_o be_v every_o half_a hour_n four_o and_o twenty_o in_o all_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v also_o by_o a_o like_a unwonted_a course_n concern_v the_o darkness_n the_o which_o god_n continue_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n together_o and_o that_o also_o in_o so_o palpable_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o egyptian_n see_v not_o glimpse_n of_o light_n either_o from_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o star_n for_o all_o that_o while_n exod_n 10_o 22.23_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o darkness_n which_o be_v at_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o read_v mat_n chap_n 27_o 45._o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v bâ—t_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_o avouch_v his_o providence_n and_o government_n over_o his_o heavenly_a
of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o expresslie_o profess_v and_o as_o the_o church_n dutiful_o acknowledge_v psalm_n 44.3_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n question_n what_o have_v you_o to_o allege_v from_o thence_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o read_v bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ._n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o one_o place_n du_o consider_v make_v all_o full_o open_a and_o plain_a concern_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o together_o with_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v most_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o praise_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o do_v equal_o appertain_v to_o all_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.28_o coloss_n 3.11_o this_o one_o place_n therefore_o may_v suffice_v alone_o to_o this_o purpose_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o this_o out_o of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o end_n this_o so_o principal_a a_o point_n may_v be_v make_v more_o familiar_a unto_o us._n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o read_v rom_n 8.29.30_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.27.28_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o tit_n 3._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o other_o such_o like_a place_n but_o these_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v promise_n the_o promise_n that_o as_o the_o mystery_n itself_o be_v very_o great_a and_o admirable_a so_o also_o be_v that_o providence_n &_o government_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v most_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a strength_n and_o brightness_n thereof_o hitherto_o therefore_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a providence_n and_o all-seeing_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n over_o all_o his_o work_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a small_a and_o great_a and_o great_a of_o all_o even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o same_o our_o most_o wise_a and_o allmightie_a god_n have_v extend_v itself_o now_o henceforth_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v of_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v wherein_o we_o have_v search_v out_o the_o ground_n or_o proof_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o other_o promise_n concern_v the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n rest_v upon_o that_o first_o promise_n which_o it_o please_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o make_v our_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a parent_n or_o progenitor_n touch_v both_o their_o and_o our_o own_o recovery_n out_o of_o their_o most_o woeful_a fall_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o of_o all_o question_n what_o promise_n have_v we_o therefore_o concern_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n answer_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n verse_n 15._o this_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o speech_n wherein_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n denounce_v his_o heavy_a curse_n against_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o he_o deceive_v eve_n or_o rather_o against_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a i_o will_v also_o say_v the_o lord_n put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n &_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v also_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o every_o promise_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n for_o ever_o after_o utter_v to_o mankind_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n of_o his_o most_o fatherlie_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n seruilelie_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o slavery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n and_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v but_o also_o final_o to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v he_o howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o shall_v trouble_v and_o annoy_v they_o this_o be_v livelie_a express_v by_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o crush_a of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o bruise_a or_o bite_v of_o the_o other_o for_o notwithstanding_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o heel_n yet_o according_a as_o it_o admit_v a_o diverse_a signification_n so_o be_v it_o justly_o to_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o best_a commodity_n of_o the_o sense_n wherefore_o the_o serpent_n annoyance_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o bruise_a or_o rather_o a_o bite_a or_o sting_v though_o not_o deadly_a follow_v upon_o the_o serpent_n hyssing_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shuph_n refer_v to_o the_o serpent_n proper_o signify_v and_o likewise_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n may_v well_o be_v express_v by_o our_o english_a word_n crush_a or_o beat_v to_o piece_n or_o as_o one_o will_v say_v stamp_v to_o pummisse_v to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v job_n chapter_n 9.17_o he_o destroy_v i_o with_o a_o tempest_n moreover_o as_o the_o crush_a of_o the_o head_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n so_o be_v the_o speech_n apt_a to_o express_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v go_v by_o the_o worse_a in_o this_o conflict_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n interpret_v the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n rom_n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o suntripsei_fw-la for_o suntribo_n signify_v to_o break_v shukke_v or_o crush_v a_o thing_n to_o piece_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o foot_n note_v that_o break_n or_o crush_a which_o be_v by_o stamp_v upon_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n greek_a word_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shuph_n which_o the_o prophet_n moses_n use_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o express_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v like_a in_o signification_n to_o the_o word_n ramas_n psal_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o this_o victory_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o our_o own_o valour_n and_o strength_n but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n
consideration_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o meet_v with_o many_o affliction_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o respect_n also_o god_n have_v most_o gracious_o promise_v that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o best_a rom_n 8_o 28._o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v upon_o some_o further_a occasion_n afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n from_o these_o manifold_a promise_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n towards_o we_o we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o comfort_n be_v manifold_a to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v true_o and_o firm_o believe_v the_o same_o yea_o so_o plain_o may_v we_o discern_v it_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o employ_v any_o further_a labour_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o they_o forth_o any_o other_o way_n nevertheless_o for_o some_o overplus_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v any_o overplus_n of_o true_a spiritual_a comfort_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n we_o will_v of_o purpose_n use_v some_o further_a diligence_n that_o through_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n we_o may_v seek_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suck_v forth_o a_o more_o full_a draught_n of_o consolation_n from_o this_o former_a ground_n of_o the_o promise_n thereof_o question_n how_o may_v this_o be_v answer_n first_o by_o consider_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o all_o former_a time_n by_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a season_n whether_o for_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n or_o punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o his_o people_n sake_n and_o benefit_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n concern_v the_o present_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o like_a fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v second_o by_o look_v to_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v god_n continual_a providence_n answerable_a to_o those_o particular_a example_n wherein_o he_o have_v most_o rare_o and_o miraculous_o illustrate_v and_o manifest_v the_o same_o three_o by_o harken_v to_o that_o experience_n which_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v either_o prove_v in_o themselves_o or_o observe_v concern_v any_o other_o of_o their_o fellow-brethren_n four_o by_o our_o own_o recordation_n and_o call_n to_o our_o mind_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o any_o other_o of_o his_o child_n in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o knowledge_n five_o by_o our_o earnest_n and_o speedy_a reprove_v and_o rebuke_v of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o discomfort_n which_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o find_v to_o be_v assalt_v and_o invade_v our_o soul_n and_o therewithal_o also_o by_o a_o contrary_n hearten_v and_o encourage_v of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o harken_v to_o those_o holy_a encouragement_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n six_o by_o a_o watchful_a take_n of_o heed_n that_o we_o never_o lie_v secure_o in_o any_o sin_n to_o the_o hinder_v or_o delay_v of_o that_o comfort_n which_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v ready_a and_o prepare_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o we_o and_o likewise_o that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o any_o perverse_a and_o froward_a deal_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v cross_o with_o us._n seaventh_o by_o a_o serious_a defence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n against_o all_o such_o objection_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o carnal_a reason_n or_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n do_v suggest_v against_o the_o same_o final_o by_o a_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o those_o manifold_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o all_o affliction_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o death_n of_o they_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o consideration_n and_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n will_n no_o doubt_n enlarge_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o can_v wise_o weigh_v they_o and_o lie_v they_o diligent_o to_o heart_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n let_v we_o therefore_o stay_v a_o while_n as_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n time_n upon_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v afterward_o in_o due_a season_n reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o they_o and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o for_o the_o singular_a comfort_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o isay_n 46.11_o and_o chap_v 55.11_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 12_o v._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o numb_a chap_n 23.19_o this_o be_v plane_o to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o mercy_n promise_v as_o be_v answer_v and_o also_o in_o judgement_n threaten_v touch_v the_o merciful_a performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o creature_n for_o our_o comfort_n we_o have_v general_a and_o long_o beat_v experience_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen_n 8.22_o hereafter_o seede-time_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n remain_v and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap_n 9_o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n god_n speak_v also_o to_o noah_n and_o to_o his_o son_n with_o he_o say_v as_o touch_v i_o behold_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o with_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o and_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o from_o henceforth_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a faithfulness_n have_v god_n use_v concern_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o he_o have_v give_v forth_o at_o any_o time_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n gen_n ch_n 15._o verse_n 13_o 14._o and_o of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n jer_n 25_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 33_o 7._o ezra_n ch_n 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o gracious_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a redemption_n by_o the_o send_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o of_o he_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n luk_n ch_n 1.70_o act._n 3_o 24._o &_o ch_n 10_o 43._o which_o speak_v long_o before_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n of_o the_o singular_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n of_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n of_o his_o carry_v &_o recarry_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o hereafter_o and_o touch_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o threaten_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a by_o a_o good_a taste_n if_o we_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o read_v josh_fw-mi 6_o 26._o with_o 1._o king_n 16.34_o likewise_o if_o we_o compare_v 1._o king_n 21.19_o with_o ch_z 22.38_o again_o 1._o king_n 21._o verse_n 23.24_o with_o 2._o king_n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o 25_o 26_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o and_o ch_z 10._o v._n 10.11_o moreover_o 2._o king_n 10.30_o with_o ch_z 15.12_o and_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o 2._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 7._o ch_n of_o the_o same_o book_n with_o the_o 19_o &_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n great_a therefore_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n and_o reverend_a aught_o our_o fear_n to_o be_v towards_o our_o god_n in_o either_o respect_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v exod_a 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n and_o ps_n 92.4.5_o thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n how_o glorious_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n very_o deep_a and_o psal_n 119.52_o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v comfort_v read_v also_o psalm_n 77.5.10.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 143.4_o â—_o my_o spirit_n
â—3_n 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o temptation_n trouble_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o his_o pprophecy_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v some_o evil_a impression_n this_o way_n let_v we_o as_o thorough_o as_o we_o may_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o every_o stumble_a block_n which_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o own_o blind_a reason_n and_o unfaithful_a heart_n may_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n and_o because_o as_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o concern_v the_o prophet_n david_n this_o will_v likely_o be_v object_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o doubt_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o god_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o fatherly_a providence_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n thaâ—_n the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v even_o upon_o such_o as_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o regard_n either_o to_o know_v believe_v love_n of_o obey_v god_n as_o their_o father_n but_o contrariwise_o do_v continual_o rebel_v against_o he_o in_o tread_v under_o their_o feeâ—e_n all_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o commandâ—ments_n question_n what_o may_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n â—f_n â—he_v lord_n our_o god_n answer_n god_n do_v this_o to_o declare_v his_o unmeasurable_a and_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o restrain_v he_o from_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o even_o because_o theâ—_n be_v his_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o much_o degenerate_v from_o he_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v matth._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a likewise_o act._n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o god_n be_v he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o in_o time_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o again_o chap._n 17.27_o 28_o read_v also_o psa_n 17.14_o he_o fill_v the_o belly_n even_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o we_o by_o a_o fit_a name_n call_v worldling_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n who_o child_n also_o have_v enough_o &_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n for_o their_o child_n but_o therein_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n deal_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o respect_v they_o for_o his_o own_o creation_n sâ—ke_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n well_o sâ—iâ—h_v a_o very_a godly_a learned_a man_n 21_o man_n dâ—us_n fine_a exceptione_n creaturas_fw-la oâ—nes_fw-la amore_fw-la proâ—e_fw-la qâ—aâ—tur_fw-la sed_fw-la noâ—_n nâ—â—fiâ—os_fw-la â—aoâ—_n qâ—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d t_o paâ—â—â—â—â—_n amore_fw-la â—â—â—pâ—â—cutuâ—_n caâ—_n hâ—â—â—_n maâ—c_fw-la 1â—_n 21_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o love_n to_o all_o his_o â—_z none_o except_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o embrace_v none_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n but_o those_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o furthermore_o as_o touch_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o despise_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o he_o must_v in_o his_o justice_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n so_o as_o they_o must_v one_o day_n smart_n for_o all_o read_v psal_n 4â—_n and_o prou._n 10._o â—_o luk._n chap_n 12.16_o 20_o 21._o and_o ch_n 16.25_o and_o rom._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 69.22_o their_o table_n become_v at_o the_o last_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o and_o their_o prosperity_n be_v their_o ruin_n when_o once_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n be_v full_a as_o levit._n 10.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek._n chap._n 16.49.50_o well_o let_v this_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a doubt_n concern_v god_n fatherlie_a providence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o always_o bestow_v these_o outward_a blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a albeit_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n and_o from_o their_o very_a heart_n unfeigned_o love_v &_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o most_o reverend_a and_o dear_a father_n what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o answer_n god_n give_v hereby_o plainâ—ly_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v more_o excellent_a both_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n in_o store_n for_o they_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n yea_o &_o even_o in_o that_o he_o do_v now_o present_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o calâ—â—_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n faith_n fear_n &_o love_n with_o many_o other_o most_o precious_a &_o sweeâ—_n spiritual_a graceâ—_n &_o therewith_o the_o most_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a â—â—fe_n &_o glory_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n mâ—st_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o vain_a riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v ps_n 4.6_o 7._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n life_n thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n sâ—_n shall_v thou_o give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v when_o their_o wheatâ—_n and_o their_o wâ—â—e_n do_v abound_v and_o ps_n 17_o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n that_o be_v when_o at_o the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o fuâ—_n and_o perfect_a riches_n of_o thy_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n read_v also_o ps_n 31.19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o â—hat_n fear_v thou_o i_o yea_o do_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o even_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o do_v hide_v they_o privy_o in_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o ps_n â—4_n 8_o 9_o 10_o moreover_o â—s_a 19.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o fine_a go_v d_o sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n yea_o then_o the_o honey_n fresh_a out_o of_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o pâ—_n 119_o verse_n 14_o 57_o 72_o 93_o 103_o 111_o 12â—_n 162_o 165._o likewise_o pro._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v wisdom_n and_o the_o man_n that_o got_v understanding_n for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o add_v that_o which_o we_o read_v ch_n 1â—_n verse_n 16._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o and_o ch_n 16._o 8._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n then_o great_a revenue_n without_o equity_n and_o chap._n 17_o 1._o better_a be_v a_o dry_a morsel_n peace_n be_v with_o it_o then_o a_o house_n full_a of_o slay_a thing_n to_o wit_n prepare_v to_o make_v a_o feast_n where_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o touch_v this_o point_n let_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n touch_v everlasting_a happiness_n â—â—â—n_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o our_o enjoy_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n by_o our_o want_v of_o â—hâ—_n abundance_n thereof_o for_o as_o we_o read_v eccl._n 9_o 2._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o thâ—s_n rule_n â—or_a many_o notorious_o wicked_a be_v external_o very_o prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o contrariwise_o many_o of_o singular_a godliness_n be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o great_a
altogether_o profane_a and_o abuse_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v severe_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n &c_n &c_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a menace_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o thessalon_n 2.10.11.12_o for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n severelie_o to_o punish_v the_o heathen_a for_o their_o smother_n of_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o they_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 1._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o pure_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o double_v his_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o perfect_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o do_v rebel_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shine_v forth_o most_o gracious_o and_o admirable_o towards_o they_o in_o the_o same_o now_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o objection_n against_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o good_a god_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o question_n which_o be_v this_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v his_o child_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o most_o vigilantlie_o watch_v over_o their_o salvation_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o best_o belove_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o leave_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sin_n or_o other_o as_o king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n do_v peter_n also_o and_o many_o more_o when_o as_o god_n can_v by_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v preserve_v they_o from_o such_o grievous_a fall_n question_n how_o therefore_o may_v this_o be_v perceive_v to_o accord_v with_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n and_o government_n answer_n the_o lord_n do_v hereby_o justly_o and_o yet_o also_o in_o exceed_v great_a mercy_n chastise_v some_o former_a fâ—â—e_n either_o of_o negligence_n or_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o make_v the_o humane_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n every_o way_n more_o full_o know_v for_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n of_o all_o and_o also_o to_o this_o gracious_a end_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v neither_o rest_n in_o themselves_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a constant_a and_o never-failing_a direction_n strength_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n moreover_o even_o in_o this_o wonderful_a be_v the_o fatherlie_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o never_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o child_n final_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o fall_n but_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o by_o repentance_n and_o renew_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o with_o admiration_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o most_o holy_a gracious_a and_o bless_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o whole_a answer_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n even_o now_o allege_v to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap_n 9_o 23._o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v show_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v delight_n say_v the_o lord_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor_n 1.30.31_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n let_v we_o resolve_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n that_o may_v by_o any_o be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o answer_v already_o allege_v we_o may_v with_o like_a facility_n answer_v every_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v be_v but_o what_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a through_o to_o discern_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o of_o god_n divine_a proceed_n and_o judgement_n towards_o any_o other_o of_o his_o child_n or_o towards_o our_o own_o self_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o we_o to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v excellentlie_o well_o say_v m._n caluine_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o silence_n to_o rest_v quiet_o in_o his_o judgement_n sciamus_fw-la inquit_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la expraecipuis_fw-fr exercitijs_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la humiliari_fw-la sub_fw-la forti_fw-la dei_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la silentio_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la eius_fw-la indicijs_fw-la in_o psalm_n 39_o vers_fw-la 1â—_n alas_o we_o poor_a wretch_n through_o our_o negligence_n do_v not_o know_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o both_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o know_v how_o then_o may_v we_o presume_v or_o once_o imagine_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o secret_a work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o cloud_n his_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o mighty_a or_o huge_a mountain_n his_o judgement_n be_v like_o the_o great_a deep_a psâ—_n â—6_n vers_fw-la 5.6_o read_v also_o job_n ch_n 33._o ve_fw-la s_o 1â—_n 1â—.14_n behold_v say_v elihu_n to_o job_n in_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v right_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v greâ—ter_a than_o man_n why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o give_v account_n of_o all_o his_o matter_n for_o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o one_o see_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n until_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o again_o chaptâ—â—_n 36._o 22._o etc._n etc._n behold_v god_n exalt_v by_o his_o power_n what_o teacher_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v to_o he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v sayâ—_n thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v all_o man_n see_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o behold_v god_n be_v excellent_a above_o that_o we_o can_v know_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v reverence_n and_o with_o holy_a admiration_n glorify_v and_o adore_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n whereof_o we_o in_o our_o shallow_a conceit_n can_v apprehend_v no_o reason_n that_o may_v satisfy_v our_o curious_a and_o carnal_a mind_n to_o our_o like_n it_o ought_v abundant_o to_o suffice_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o dutiful_o mind_v towards_o god_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o for_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o for_o that_o he_o do_v therewithal_o vouchsafe_v accord_o to_o give_v we_o good_a experience_n if_o we_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o he_o guideâ—â—_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v most_o ex_fw-la â—â—isitelie_o serve_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o manifold_a profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n and_o people_n unto_o these_o manifold_a profit_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o henceforth_o settle_v our_o mind_n and_o call_v they_o altogether_o away_o from_o such_o haughty_a speculation_n as_o be_v too_o high_a and_o unseem_o for_o we_o to_o climb_v unto_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o two_o latter_a point_n mention_v among_o the_o observation_n set_v down_o before_o the_o which_o as_o you_o answer_v do_v serve_v to_o the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n fatherlie_a providence_n and_o that_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n for_o if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o this_o that_o all_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o likewise_o that_o all_o his_o affliction_n &_o most_o sharp_a chasticement_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n do_v tend_v to_o their_o singular_a profit_n and_o
die_v their_o death_n num._n 23.10_o so_o yea_o much_o more_o no_o doubt_n when_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o have_v wish_v to_o have_v be_v as_o the_o least_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o sword_n come_v against_o he_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o midianite_n num._n 31.8_o and_o thus_o questionless_a will_v all_o the_o wicked_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o against_o they_o like_v as_o be_v note_v before_o concern_v the_o egyptian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o return_v forcible_o upon_o they_o thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o way_n profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v in_o time_n reap_v to_o their_o comfort_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o while_o they_o do_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o also_o by_o his_o chastisement_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfortable_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n or_o to_o say_v the_o most_o be_v only_o enter_v into_o it_o answer_n while_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n god_n use_v his_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n as_o effectual_a help_n first_o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o horrible_a wrath_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o second_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n three_o to_o make_v their_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o final_o that_o by_o the_o recordation_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o their_o former_a punishment_n they_o be_v once_o turn_v to_o god_n may_v thenceforth_o take_v warning_n that_o they_o do_v never_o return_v to_o their_o former_a wickedness_n again_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o say_v well_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a help_n to_o the_o end_v you_o have_v rehearse_v for_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n and_o more_o speedy_a effect_n of_o his_o work_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o curse_n in_o some_o measure_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o elect_a child_n who_o he_o find_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o know_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o vehement_a awake_n and_o rouse_a up_o out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n cha_n 33._o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n where_o afâ—er_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sundry_a affliction_n wherewith_o god_n do_v humble_a his_o child_n prepare_v they_o first_o by_o his_o bodily_a chastisement_n and_o then_o send_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o they_o then_o say_v elihu_n to_o job_n verse_n 2d_o 30._o lo_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v god_n work_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n to_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o life_n prolong_v may_v learn_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v the_o most_o wicked_a king_n manasses_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o howsoever_o he_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o yet_o when_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o tribulation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n who_o put_v he_o in_o fetter_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babel_n than_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o as_o the_o text_n say_v manasses_n know_v that_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o godly_a learned_a man_n that_o by_o affliction_n as_o by_o a_o special_a help_n god_n use_v common_o to_o call_v they_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o make_v instrument_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o other_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o of_o edwine_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o northumberland_n of_o the_o which_o edwine_n thus_o he_o write_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n a_o christen_v king_n of_o kent_n who_o persuade_v with_o he_o all_o that_o she_o can_v and_o paulinus_n also_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v win_v till_o god_n have_v bumble_v he_o by_o sundry_a affliction_n no_o not_o till_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v sore_o wound_v by_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a â—â—t_n throat_n who_o be_v suborn_v to_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o mr._n fox_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n edwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 630._o where_o also_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o late_a example_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o agony_n be_v many_o before_o he_o can_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n open_o and_o so_o say_v he_o bo_o all_o they_o most_o common_o which_o come_v to_o any_o lively_a feel_n or_o sensible_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v hear_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o true_o and_o effectual_o humble_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o such_o a_o sharp_a check_n that_o i_o have_v for_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o such_o a_o disgrace_n for_o such_o a_o imprisonment_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o danger_n for_o such_o a_o languish_a sickness_n for_o such_o a_o painful_a or_o loathsome_a disease_n for_o such_o a_o wound_n for_o such_o a_o terrible_a fear_n in_o a_o grievous_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o afflict_v &_o humble_v i_o have_v not_o know_v myself_o i_o have_v not_o regard_v god_n word_n i_o have_v never_o come_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v such_o or_o such_o a_o friend_n or_o worldly_a stay_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n as_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o see_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o the_o two_o former_a use_n of_o affliction_n or_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n howsoever_o we_o do_v think_v good_a to_o call_v they_o now_o three_o how_o the_o bitterness_n of_o such_o judgement_n or_o affliction_n send_v of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v see_v no_o man_n can_v true_o discern_v what_o sweetness_n mean_v unless_o he_o have_v taste_v before_o what_o the_o sour_a be_v final_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o memorable_a impression_n of_o his_o reverend_a fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o so_o to_o nourish_v in_o they_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o their_o call_n remember_v always_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o fear_n that_o be_v ever_o apprehend_v of_o us._n psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n be_v thy_o anger_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o memorial_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o lament_v chapter_n 3._o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o mourning_n the_o wormwood_n
of_o do_v fail_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor._n 1.8.9_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o asia_n how_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n pass_v strength_n so_o that_o we_o altogether_o doubt_v even_o of_o life_n yea_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o as_o the_o tempest_n tri_v the_o mariner_n and_o the_o battle_n the_o soldier_n so_o do_v affliction_n the_o faithful_a christian_a and_o that_o experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n in_o trouble_n and_o of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corint_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n write_v further_o concern_v himself_o and_o timotheus_n that_o they_o trust_v that_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o will_v also_o yet_o thereafter_o deliver_v they_o still_o read_v also_o 2._o tim_n 4.17.18_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n david_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o bear_n fear_v not_o to_o encounter_v against_o the_o lion_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o lion_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o try_v the_o combat_n with_o the_o arm_a giant_n goliath_n read_v also_o psalm_n 23._o thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n grow_v and_o be_v hearten_v and_o make_v bold_a by_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a assistance_n and_o deliverance_n five_o that_o affliction_n quicken_v and_o provoke_v the_o faithful_a to_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o so_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o care_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n violent_o smother_v and_o conceal_v in_o he_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o prayer_n james_n chap_n â—_o 13_o and_o psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o rom_n 8.15_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o teach_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o verse_n 26.27_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o whither_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v child_n go_v but_o to_o their_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a or_o proud_a child_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o relief_n and_o succour_n it_o be_v doubtless_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o kindly_a affection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o let_v no_o affliction_n pass_v without_o the_o sanctification_n of_o prayer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v to_o their_o benefit_n six_o that_o god_n bless_v affliction_n to_o work_v patience_n and_o meekness_n yea_o the_o increase_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v rom_n 5.3_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v james_n chap_n â—_o 4_o for_o if_o patience_n have_v the_o perfect_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o make_v those_o that_o do_v so_o continue_v and_o cherish_v it_o that_o they_o be_v entire_a lack_v nothing_o for_o to_o such_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o portion_n they_o know_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v even_o come_v short_o and_o that_o he_o will_v nâ—t_o tâ—â—ie_v and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o behold_v therefore_o how_o beneficial_a affliction_n be_v even_o by_o the_o cause_v or_o rather_o occasion_v of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o both_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o mâ—eke_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o one_o and_o the_o sâ—â—e_z nâ—me_n as_o it_o be_v for_o hhanavim_n notâ—th_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o psal_n 76.9_o zech._n 2.3_o amos_n 8.4_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o afflict_a and_o to_o be_v farâ—e_n from_o rash_a condemn_v of_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o good_a fruit_n which_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o affliction_n cause_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v likewise_o afflict_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n like_v weâ—l_a of_o such_o and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v so_o we_o read_v psal_n 41._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o same_o likewise_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o commiseration_n and_o merciful_a deal_n towards_o they_o aâ—_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n we_o be_v not_o obscure_o admonish_v which_o also_o be_v according_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 22.21_o and_o levit_fw-la 19_o 3â—_n 34_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o stranger_n as_o thyself_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o lanâ—_n of_o egypt_n moreover_o that_o former_a trial_n and_o those_o more_o gentle_a do_v hearten_v against_o greâ—t_a r_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o five_o branch_n of_o this_o anâ—â—â—re_o we_o be_v indeed_o of_o oâ—r_a sâ—lues_n altogether_o unapt_a to_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d â—itly_o â—nd_v mâ—â—kely_a the_o least_o affliction_n which_o god_n lâ—iâ—â—h_v upon_o us._n behold_v therefore_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o that_o sometime_o for_o a_o sâ—asâ—n_n as_o be_v say_v he_o lay_v a_o great_a upon_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v wiâ—â—e_v uâ—_n tâ—_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o â—o_o some_o lesser_a the_o which_o he_o see_v meet_v moâ—e_n ordinary_o to_o exercise_v and_o humble_v we_o withal_o we_o make_v much_o of_o a_o little_a a_o king_n of_o our_o finger_n or_o of_o some_o trifle_a loss_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o call_v into_o question_n our_o whole_a welfare_n touch_v either_o bodily_a health_n oâ—_n ouâ—â—_n aâ—d_v estate_n then_o we_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o former_a niceness_n in_o our_o usual_a complain_v for_o every_o little_a or_o nothing_o final_o thaâ—_n god_n teach_v we_o by_o want_n of_o health_n for_o a_o time_n to_o use_v it_o better_o and_o to_o be_v more_o thankful_a for_o it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o restore_v it_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n in_o so_o much_o as_o â—hereby_o we_o understand_v much_o better_o of_o what_o price_n and_o value_n they_o be_v likewise_o we_o learn_v thereby_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o take_v they_o away_o again_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v mo_z e_z and_o more_o careful_a to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o and_o nâ—t_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o wicked_a lust_n by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n and_o câ—mmon_a exâ—erience_n prove_v â—t_z â—o_o be_v true_a that_o by_o want_v rather_o than_o by_o enâ—_n ie_v carenâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la fruendo_fw-la we_o discern_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o benefit_n mucâ—_n mo_z e_z miâ—ht_n be_v say_v concern_v the_o manifold_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n wâ—en_fw-fr comme_fw-fr h_z to_o the_o child_n oâ—_n god_n bâ—_n the_o fatherly_a affliction_n correction_n and_o 〈…〉_o god_n ouâ—_n heavenly_a father_n as_o be_v answer_v fâ—r_v god_n no_o doubt_n dot_v â—y_a â—hâ—m_n teach_v we_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v also_o observe_v once_o before_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o otherwise_o learn_v so_o well_o such_o as_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o our_o sâ—â—â—â—_n the_o contempt_n of_o this_o
in_o god_n so_o to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a in_o man_n and_o second_o we_o must_v du_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v which_o be_v not_o by_o impulsion_n but_o by_o leave_v the_o wicked_a to_o themselves_o and_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v take_v just_a vengeance_n for_o former_a sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o but_o as_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o only_a order_n and_o dispose_v they_o but_o he_o do_v likewise_o effectual_o and_o originallie_o work_v they_o all_o he_o work_v great_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v be-before_a he_o he_o send_v hard_a thing_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n he_o work_v small_a thing_n to_o show_v we_o the_o infinitenes_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o discern_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o great_a of_o his_o work_n he_o cause_v many_o defect_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o defect_n the_o rather_o acknowledge_v his_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a he_o make_v many_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o right_n and_o orderly_a shape_n he_o make_v some_o fool_n and_o blind_a &c_n &c_n that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o sight_n and_o wisdom_n &c_n &c_n he_o make_v some_o man_n light_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o try_v our_o gravity_n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v the_o scurrility_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n thus_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o least_o of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n simple_o sin_n god_n have_v not_o only_o his_o rule_n but_o also_o his_o active_a and_o work_a hand_n even_o from_o the_o elephant_n to_o the_o little_a fly_n as_o well_o in_o providence_n and_o government_n as_o in_o creation_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o this_o while_o some_o have_v not_o advisedlie_o think_v of_o they_o be_v justly_o reproove_v of_o the_o more_o sound_a defender_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n not_o only_o that_o heathenish_a and_o overwise_a pliny_n 7._o nature_n hist_o lib_n 2._o ch_z 7._o who_o think_v that_o if_o a_o universal_a providence_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o breed_v he_o overmuch_a trouble_n and_o put_v he_o to_o many_o base_a service_n but_o also_o they_o have_v reprove_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n jerome_n a_o learned_a and_o renown_a christian_a for_o that_o he_o have_v negligent_o let_v fall_v some_o thing_n hab_fw-mi hieronim_n in_o cap_n 1._o hab_fw-mi savour_v of_o the_o same_o vain_a &_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o as_o one_o not_o regard_v small_a matter_n or_o base_a creature_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o at_o the_o best_a a_o overcurious_a fear_n of_o a_o causeless_a dishonour_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o either_o the_o prince_n of_o a_o country_n be_v employ_v in_o base_a business_n because_o he_o order_v not_o only_o the_o great_a matter_n at_o the_o counsel_n table_n but_o also_o all_o mechanical_a and_o hospital_n business_n for_o the_o well_o usage_n of_o the_o poor_a creature_n under_o his_o government_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o mayor_n in_o a_o city_n be_v base_o employ_v when_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o keep_v sweet_a of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o draught_n at_o the_o fit_a time_n with_o the_o least_o annoyance_n that_o may_v be_v nothinglesse_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o their_o honour_n by_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v stoop_v down_o more_o low_a and_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o city_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n forget_v their_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o yea_o infinite_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o notwitstanding_n he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a yet_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a observation_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 113.5.6_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o muster_n of_o the_o fly_n &c_n &c_n against_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n psalm_n 105.31_o etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o holy_a providence_n no_o not_o from_o the_o least_o thing_n yea_o and_o even_o touch_v the_o most_o wicked_a outrageous_a and_o strange_a confusion_n that_o at_o any_o time_n break_v out_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o illustrate_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o almighty_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o turn_v all_o to_o a_o quiet_a calm_a and_o set_v thing_n in_o better_a order_n again_o than_o they_o be_v before_o say_v therefore_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v psalm_n 66.3_o etc._n etc._n how_o reverend_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jerem_n 5.23.24_o and_o chap_v 10.6.7_o etc._n etc._n four_o that_o former_a experience_n &_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v in_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isai_n 28.16_o and_o ch_z 30.15_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n shall_v you_o be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n but_o you_o will_v not_o but_o psalm_n 112.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a beleeever_n love_v and_o follow_v righteousness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o here_o remember_v again_o the_o gracious_a issue_n which_o god_n have_v usual_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n to_o joseph_n david_n job_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o comfortable_a proverb_n upon_o so_o comfortable_a a_o occasion_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n provide_v and_o 1._o corin_n 10.13_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o he_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o weâ—_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o read_v also_o isaiah_n 51.12.13_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o what_o a_o one_o art_n thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth_n 10.28_o and_o luke_n 12.4.5_o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n &c_n &c_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ._n that_o in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o adversity_n read_v eccles_n 7.16_o and_o hebr_n 13.3_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 7.16_o note_n two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v accord_v to_o that_o pro_fw-la 3.11_o and_o heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o read_v also_o all_o sottish_a neglect_n of_o god_n correction_n condemn_v isai_fw-gr 42.25_o and_o hosea_n 7.9_o read_v also_o eccl_n 7.16_o that_o in_o adversity_n we_o ought_v patient_o and_o meek_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o lament_v 3.38_o but_o for_o our_o duty_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o adversity_n call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n the_o comfortable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebr_n 12.5_o read_v also_o levit_fw-la 10.1.2.3_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o 1._o sam_n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v eli_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a and_o 2._o sam_n 15.26_o if_o the_o
end_n whereunto_o the_o behold_v of_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o live_v then_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o even_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n tender_v our_o weakness_n which_o be_v now_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v then_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o notable_a testimony_n of_o john_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap_n 20._o verse_n 30.31_o read_v also_o luke_n chap_n 24.19_o and_o act_v chap_v 1._o verse_n 1._o for_o whereas_o not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o his_o work_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n as_o we_o see_v be_v careful_a according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o record_n they_o both_o that_o thus_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o see_v they_o &_o believe_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n matt._n 13.16.17_o so_o they_o also_o may_v be_v bless_v that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n believe_v even_o by_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n though_o they_o never_o see_v with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v more_o particular_o to_o thomas_n john_n â—0_n 29_o in_o these_o word_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o according_a as_o we_o have_v already_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o usual_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o wrought_v his_o miraculous_a work_n because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o as_o they_o again_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o underprop_a of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o let_v we_o make_v some_o like_a collection_n of_o the_o miracle_n hope_v that_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v a_o labour_n profitable_a unto_o us._n and_o whereas_o we_o can_v in_o this_o our_o exercise_n stand_v to_o treat_v of_o every_o one_o at_o large_a let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o gather_v together_o the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o in_o some_o familiar_a order_n fit_a for_o some_o help_n to_o our_o memory_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v therewithal_o be_v the_o rather_o succour_v and_o holpen_v answerable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v of_o they_o this_o therefore_o we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v in_o this_o order_n follow_v first_o we_o will_v make_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o rehearsal_n according_a to_o that_o beginning_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o his_o miracle_n concern_v the_o water_n and_o those_o other_o creature_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o secondlie_o we_o will_v gather_v together_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v concern_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o thirdlie_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o mankind_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o next_o follow_v first_o touch_v the_o water_n itself_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o know_v at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n allege_v before_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n john_n chap_n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n likewise_o he_o make_v the_o water_n solid_a and_o firm_a fit_a to_o be_v walk_v upon_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v firm_a land_n wheresover_o he_o be_v to_o set_v his_o foot_n chap_v 6._o verse_n 19_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n at_o which_o time_n also_o he_o cause_v peter_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a gale_n of_o wind_n peter_n faint_v in_o faith_n begin_v to_o sink_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n save_v he_o from_o drown_v and_o forth_o with_o also_o still_v the_o bluster_a wind_n &_o troublesome_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n and_o the_o ship_n also_o be_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o land_n whether_o they_o go_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 21._o verse_n and_o likewise_o matt_n 14._o verse_n 24._o and_o again_o at_o another_o tune_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 8.22.23.24.25_o and_o yet_o again_o matth_n 8.26.27_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v power_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n as_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v further_o according_a to_o that_o revel_v 10.1.2.3_o where_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o stand_v with_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o sea_n &_o with_o another_o on_o the_o earth_n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o water_n itself_o now_o secondlie_o as_o touch_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n our_o saviour_n declare_v his_o power_n over_o they_o by_o cause_v a_o exceed_a great_a draught_n to_o come_v into_o the_o net_n of_o simon_n peter_n luke_n chap_v 5._o verse_n 6._o and_o that_o also_o at_o such_o a_o season_n as_o he_o and_o his_o company_n have_v travel_v all_o the_o night_n and_o can_v get_v nothing_o the_o like_a to_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 21.6_o moreover_o matth_n ch_n 17._o verse_n 27._o he_o cause_v a_o fish_n to_o come_v to_o peter_n angle_n yea_o &_o that_o fish_n among_o all_o other_o which_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o coin_n of_o twenty_o penny_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o to_o pay_v that_o polle-money_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n demand_v such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v concern_v the_o water_n and_o the_o creature_n belong_v unto_o they_o whereunto_o we_o may_v well_o add_v the_o miraculous_a augmentation_n and_o increase_v of_o those_o two_o fish_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o whereof_o we_o read_v matt_n ch_n 14._o verse_n 17._o &c_n &c_n and_o likewise_o of_o those_o few_o little_a fish_n chap_v 15._o verse_n 34._o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n but_o herewithal_o he_o do_v to_o the_o same_o end_n increase_v the_o virtue_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n at_o the_o first_o time_n so_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o fragment_n twelve_o baskette_n full_a that_o be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o by_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o at_o the_o second_o time_n also_o he_o so_o increase_v the_o seven_o loaf_n that_o after_o four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o many_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n weâ—_n full_o suffice_v there_o remain_v seven_o baskette_n full_a and_o thus_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n concern_v the_o water_n we_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o among_o the_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v that_o for_o one_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v clay_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o medicinable_a to_o the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n ch_n 9_o verse_n 2.3.4.5.6.7_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a mark_v chap_v 11._o verse_n 12.13.14_o and_o verse_n 20.21_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n curse_v a_o fig_n tree_n it_o lose_v forthwith_o the_o natural_a force_n and_o life_n of_o it_o and_o so_o wither_v away_o and_o never_o after_o bare_a any_o fruit_n these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o like_a to_o they_o they_o be_v of_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o miracle_n we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o work_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o person_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o in_o number_n so_o be_v they_o more_o gracious_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o declare_v thereby_o that_o special_a good_a will_n and_o pitiful_a compassion_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v over_o we_o above_o any_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v our_o collection_n of_o they_o also_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n thankful_a to_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o same_o and_o first_o let_v we_o gather_v together_o they_o that_o respect_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o second_o they_o that_o respect_v their_o soul_n touch_v man_n body_n some_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v be_v concern_v their_o outward_a part_n and_o some_o be_v
christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n whosoever_o he_o shall_v be_v this_o at_o the_o least_o he_o ought_v now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o have_v do_v death_n so_o near_o approach_v the_o which_o because_o he_o mind_v not_o but_o contrariwise_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v yea_o see_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v due_o weigh_v shall_v be_v find_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o former_a sin_n this_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o wickedness_n but_o beside_o this_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o rail_v at_o he_o who_o never_o give_v he_o any_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v stomach_n against_o he_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v pretend_v though_o altogether_o unjust_o insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v most_o earnest_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n covetousness_n false_a interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o because_o this_o thief_n do_v it_o then_o when_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o way_n to_o benefit_n himself_o by_o flatter_v of_o the_o ruler_n insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v his_o judgement_n and_o execution_n already_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o extreme_a and_o sheer_a devilish_a malice_n rather_o than_o it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o only_o before_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o while_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v further_o from_o the_o rebuke_n which_o the_o penitent_a thief_n give_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n afterward_o thus_o the_o circumstance_n do_v amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o most_o miserable_a man_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o rail_a speech_n do_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o own_o bosom_n likewise_o sufficient_o bewray_v itself_o for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o he_o do_v not_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o of_o simplicity_n desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v by_o such_o a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o nothing_o less_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v flat_o to_o renounce_v he_o as_o not_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o account_v he_o unable_a either_o to_o save_v they_o or_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o his_o meaning_n be_v flat_o and_o contemptuous_o to_o renounce_v he_o as_o not_o be_v the_o christ_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v and_o find_v he_o to_o work_v that_o work_n which_o he_o presumptuous_o and_o tempt_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o now_o therefore_o what_o man_n among_o ourselves_o must_v not_o needs_o take_v in_o very_o evil_a part_n the_o request_n of_o such_o a_o proud_a beggar_n as_o shall_v profess_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o give_v he_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v he_o will_v not_o account_v we_o to_o be_v any_o good_a or_o honest_a man_n but_o that_o we_o be_v unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a person_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o both_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o railer_n in_o itself_o as_o also_o all_o circumstance_n go_v therewithal_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o man_n in_o this_o his_o rail_n be_v exceed_v heinous_a a_o fearful_a example_n to_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o enter_v into_o any_o evil_a course_n of_o life_n presume_v of_o repentance_n at_o the_o last_o for_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o such_o a_o conceit_n yea_o how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v harden_v more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o die_a day_n yea_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o moment_n he_o have_v to_o draw_v his_o breath_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o mighty_a occasion_n to_o move_v he_o to_o repent_v as_o we_o see_v this_o thief_n have_v for_o he_o fall_v to_o rail_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o patience_n in_o our_o saviour_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o any_o remorse_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v rebuke_v most_o wise_o and_o persuade_v withal_o by_o he_o that_o be_v his_o fellow_n thief_n who_o example_n of_o repentance_n be_v also_o most_o notable_o lay_v before_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o three_o point_n of_o our_o second_o part_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v execute_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o to_o our_o full_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v not_o only_o no_o nor_o principal_o consider_v the_o malice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o these_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o for_o their_o part_n do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o increase_v their_o own_o damnation_n unless_o happy_o it_o please_v god_n crucify_v the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o lead_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o true_a repentance_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o he_o do_v of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o the_o willing_a and_o patient_a endure_v of_o it_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o bear_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o ever_o for_o our_o damnable_a pride_n &_o all_o other_o our_o grievous_a sin_n and_o sinfulness_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o for_o to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n and_o not_o otherwise_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n bear_v the_o sorrow_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_o very_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a soul_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wicked_a misdemeanour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o beholder_n so_o deep_o enrage_v by_o the_o devil_n beside_o that_o we_o can_v but_o understand_v that_o his_o hang_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o stay_n of_o his_o sore_a wound_a hand_n and_o foot_n must_v needs_o be_v dolorous_a to_o his_o holy_a body_n so_o that_o both_o inward_o &_o outward_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n for_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o he_o long_o before_o ch_n 53._o of_o his_o holy_a pprophecy_n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o execution_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hour_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n continue_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o as_o before_o we_o observe_v the_o exceed_a great_a sin_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o unrepentant_a thief_n for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o give_v special_a glory_n to_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n even_o in_o that_o whereby_o his_o persecutor_n seek_v his_o disgrace_n to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v they_o crucify_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o thief_n account_v he_o and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v account_v more_o vile_o off_o than_o any_o common_a malefactor_n but_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o according_a as_o by_o the_o title_n set_v up_o over_o the_o head_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n so_o by_o this_o most_o gracious_a effect_n he_o do_v real_o confirm_v the_o same_o both_o in_o that_o he_o do_v most_o miraculous_o &_o gracious_o turn_v the_o hart_n of_o this_o thief_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n the_o whole_a trinity_n consent_v and_o conjoint_o work_v this_o work_n for_o a_o mirror_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o admirable_a efficacy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o god_n even_o while_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o endure_a of_o they_o and_o also_o in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o repent_a thief_n who_o desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n
he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n and_o princely_a authority_n grant_v and_o assure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o he_o even_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o text_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o then_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o either_o of_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o bounteous_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v more_o full_o into_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v certain_a circumstance_n first_o and_o then_o the_o manifold_a and_o excellent_a grace_n whereby_o his_o conversion_n be_v manifest_v the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v argue_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o party_n convert_v be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n yea_o &_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n unfeigned_o to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap_n 13.23_o can_v the_o black_a more_n say_v the_o prophet_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o shee-leopard_n her_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a to_o sin_n but_o custom_n be_v another_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o as_o we_o may_v say_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n crucify_a the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a or_o rather_o the_o servant_n and_o slâ—ues_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v before_o second_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v even_o at_o a_o instant_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v so_o that_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o excellent_a example_n and_o that_o after_o a_o rare_a manner_n that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 2.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v &_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o work_n above_o all_o that_o reason_n can_v see_v into_o we_o can_v perceive_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v once_o convert_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o new_a work_n in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v now_o then_o before_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o before_o but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o we_o nay_o they_o be_v tedious_a &_o irksome_a unto_o us._n but_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n above_o the_o comprehension_n of_o reason_n and_o special_o such_o a_o sudden_a and_o effectual_a conversion_n or_o regeneration_n as_o this_o of_o the_o thief_n be_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o as_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o be_v convert_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v nothing_o unto_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o outward_a sound_n of_o voice_n &_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o heâ—ring_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n either_o priest_n or_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n there_o present_a the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o instruct_v &_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n no_o no_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o mock_v &_o reproach_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o of_o judas_n when_o they_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o distress_n for_o his_o most_o wicked_a treason_n commit_v against_o his_o lord_n &_o master_n math._n 27.4_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o say_v they_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o so_o heerâ—_n none_o of_o they_o all_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o care_n such_o careless_a &_o unconscionable_a pastor_n and_o guide_n be_v they_o nay_o rather_o as_o the_o other_o thief_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o their_o example_n in_o mock_v our_o saviour_n so_o have_v this_o poor_a soul_n also_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o mighty_o succour_v he_o against_o all_o contrary_a mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o perdition_n thus_o then_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v seruâ—_fw-la notable_o to_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o maniâ—old_n &_o excellent_a grace_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v be_v a_o more_o full_a illustration_n of_o it_o of_o these_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o excellent_a grace_n wherewith_o the_o thief_n convert_v be_v immediate_o endue_v and_o furnish_v be_v many_o but_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v all_o of_o they_o from_o these_o 4._o branch_n of_o the_o text_n first_o from_o that_o which_o show_v what_o his_o reproof_n be_v to_o his_o fellow_n in_o rebuke_v his_o rail_n second_o from_o that_o which_o contain_v his_o confession_n both_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n &_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o fellow_n together_o with_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o just_a desert_n touch_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n three_o from_o that_o which_o show_v how_o he_o justify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n four_o from_o that_o which_o set_v forth_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n of_o the_o reproof_n whereby_o he_o rebuke_v the_o rail_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v these_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o condemnation_n which_o pilate_n pronounce_v against_o either_o of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o against_o he_o or_o see_v thou_o art_n en_fw-fr tô_o au_o tô_o crimatâ—_n that_o be_v in_o the_o condemnation_n itself_o or_o present_a condemnation_n as_o m_o caluine_n interprete_v it_o iâ—_n the_o which_o reproof_n first_o of_o all_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o repent_a thief_n be_v effectual_o touch_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o heavy_a punishment_n which_o he_o now_o see_v &_o feel_v by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o own_o affliction_n he_o can_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v reprove_v his_o fellow_n in_o who_o he_o see_v these_o grace_n want_v and_o further_o from_o this_o his_o gracious_a &_o earnest_a reproof_n it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grieve_v to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o blaspheme_v &_o rail_v upon_o and_o also_o with_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o see_v to_o offend_v so_o grievous_o this_o way_n above_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v desire_v to_o have_v move_v he_o to_o repentance_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o through_o the_o rich_a and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wherefore_o from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o notable_a convert_n beside_o the_o singular_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v these_o two_o excellent_a instruction_n first_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n do_v run_v into_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n of_o life_n in_o whore_v rob_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n even_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o depart_v from_o evil_n but_o where_o it_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o shun_v any_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen._n ch_z 20.11_o and_o rom._n ch_z 3.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 18._o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o affliction_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v more_o immediate_o cast_v upon_o we_o or_o
according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a anoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o with_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v he_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sinner_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o possession_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plentiful_o perceive_v by_o these_o so_o manifold_a &_o excellent_a grace_n wrought_v so_o speedy_o and_o without_o all_o mean_n yea_o against_o all_o outward_a let_n &_o hindrance_n object_n to_o his_o sense_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o our_o saviour_n &_o notwithstanding_o the_o troublesome_a pain_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n that_o his_o conversion_n be_v most_o extraordinary_a and_o admirable_a and_o therefore_o a_o most_o evident_a and_o eminent_a declaration_n of_o the_o mighty_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n to_o reconcile_v poor_a sinner_n yea_o even_o most_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n unto_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v grace_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o a_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o rare_a conversion_n the_o most_o gracious_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o suppliant_a and_o repent_a thief_n the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o these_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a word_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v likewise_o rehearse_v they_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o admirable_a effect_n of_o mercy_n answerable_a to_o the_o former_a admirable_a cause_n of_o mercy_n i_o mean_v that_o gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o so_o miserable_a a_o sinner_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o only_a favour_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o mercy_n he_o crown_v and_o reward_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n but_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v first_o give_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o gracious_a mind_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v a_o little_a to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n affirm_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o grave_a affirmation_n usual_a to_o he_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n worthy_a all_o credit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o convert_a thief_n of_o a_o profane_a thief_n be_v now_o change_v to_o be_v a_o believe_v and_o holy_a christian_a and_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a saviour_n speak_v it_o because_o whosoeu_o r_o else_o have_v speak_v it_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o vain_a speech_n yea_o it_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n crucify_v speak_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o save_v both_o he_o and_o all_o of_o us._n and_o therefore_o to_o magnify_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v thus_o gracious_a and_o earnest_a in_o give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o a_o very_a great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n hold_v he_o in_o any_o long_a suspense_n by_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n even_o the_o same_o day_n the_o day_n also_o be_v now_o half_o spend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v comfort_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n every_o minute_n of_o the_o hour_n more_o and_o more_o haste_v and_o approach_v yea_o and_o he_o do_v not_o assure_v he_o of_o a_o small_a blessing_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o even_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sundry_a time_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o revel_v 2.7_o and_o even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a delight_n and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v familiar_o shadow_v out_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n parde_n which_o signify_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a garden_n or_o orchyard_n principal_o allude_v to_o that_o garden_n of_o eden_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o very_a bless_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o with_o i_o in_o paradise_n meaning_n in_o the_o like_o happy_a estate_n &_o condition_n for_o ever_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n &_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.20.21.22.23.24_o such_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n and_o answer_v which_o he_o make_v the_o repent_a sinner_n he_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thief_n hang_v yet_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o he_o begin_v his_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n the_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o doubt_n not_o only_o comfortable_a to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v though_o now_o no_o thief_n but_o a_o saint_n clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o other_o mary_fw-mi mention_v before_o and_o to_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n who_o no_o doubt_n mark_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o may_v also_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n as_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o course_n and_o order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o comfort_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n or_o space_n of_o time_n and_o the_o memorable_a thing_n fall_v out_o therein_o which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o concern_v the_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o part_n or_o space_n of_o time_n as_o we_o have_v see_v reach_v from_o the_o fasten_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o the_o sixth_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v with_o they_o about_o high_a noon_n the_o second_o space_n of_o time_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n have_v propound_v to_o consider_v of_o as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o another_o division_n or_o several_a treatise_n be_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o touch_v those_o other_o like_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o time_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n let_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o set_v our_o mind_n with_o like_a reverence_n and_o diligence_n earnest_o to_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v from_o the_o ground_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n thereof_o 44._o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 23._o v._n 44.45_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 45._o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v &_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v through_o the_o midst_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o notable_a conversion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n &_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o now_o about_o
the_o least_o inward_o against_o himself_o than_o he_o can_v know_v against_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o in_o outward_a transgression_n and_o open_a outrage_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n god_n therefore_o who_o only_o do_v perfect_o know_v the_o difference_n see_v he_o have_v to_o our_o comfort_n thus_o notable_o declare_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v mind_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o forgive_v the_o great_a he_o do_v therewithal_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v the_o small_a to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v thankful_o receive_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v and_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o serve_v he_o a_o long_a time_n before_o death_n have_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o their_o sin_n moreover_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o repent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n we_o see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v bless_v even_o immediate_o after_o this_o our_o natural_a life_n be_v end_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o burn_v they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o purge_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o satisfactory_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jeâ—uâ—_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revel_v blessed_n be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap_n 14._o veâ—se_n 13._o thus_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o this_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v likewise_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o comfort_n in_o god_n mercy_n to_o all_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n next_o to_o this_o what_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n from_o that_o great_a darkness_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o he_o as_o be_v in_o his_o horror_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o which_o also_o as_o we_o know_v he_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n as_o one_o for_o the_o time_n and_o as_o touch_v present_a comfort_n utter_o cast_v off_o or_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o hâ—m_n question_n may_v there_o think_v you_o be_v any_o comfort_n to_o we_o from_o this_o so_o great_a discomfort_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n yea_o doubtless_o for_o look_v by_o how_o much_o the_o discomfort_n be_v the_o great_a and_o his_o dolour_n and_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o outward_a estate_n more_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o may_v the_o assurance_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o have_v paiâ—e_v the_o full_a price_n and_o ransom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o onâ—_n of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o we_o stand_v great_o in_o need_n of_o this_o comfort_n for_o see_v our_o sin_n be_v both_o infinite_a in_o number_n and_o also_o most_o heinous_a in_o offence_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o sound_a peace_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n in_o sure_a trust_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o unless_o we_o do_v know_v and_o upon_o good_a warrant_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v endure_v very_o many_o and_o the_o same_o also_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n very_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v but_o small_a suffering_n we_o shall_v easy_o have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o discharge_n or_o no._n but_o now_o see_v we_o know_v yea_o do_v as_o it_o be_v see_v plain_o with_o our_o eye_n while_o we_o behold_v our_o saviour_n most_o dooleful_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v infinite_a in_o measure_n above_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o likewise_o in_o value_n and_o merit_n most_o worthy_a before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_v unless_o we_o shall_v willing_o shut_v our_o eye_n or_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o blind_v they_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o clear_a truth_n for_o from_o hence_o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n may_v just_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n endure_v so_o great_a wrath_n for_o we_o as_o to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o most_o horrible_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n reject_v of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n and_o in_o all_o condignity_n obtain_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o admirable_a reconciliation_n for_o us._n yea_o so_o as_o we_o have_v this_o abundant_a consolation_n seal_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o even_o therefore_o will_v not_o ouâ—_n god_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v for_o his_o sake_n spare_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o even_o therefore_o also_o will_v he_o forsake_v he_o for_o a_o short_a season_n that_o he_o may_v time_n without_o end_n receive_v we_o and_o all_o his_o elect_a for_o his_o adopt_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o singular_a comfort_n cross_n the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v stay_v a_o little_a the_o long_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o i_o can_v leave_v unmention_v a_o worthy_a speech_n of_o beza_n wherein_o he_o do_v very_o notable_o express_v the_o same_o ecquis_fw-la vero_fw-la inquit_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la obstupescat_fw-la admiratus_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la &_o immensam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la in_fw-la tantis_fw-la istis_fw-la tamque_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la &_o incomprehensibilibus_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o libertatem_fw-la asserimur_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ligatus_fw-la &_o vinctus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la condemnatione_fw-la absoluimur_fw-la morte_fw-la vitam_fw-la adipiscimur_fw-la supultura_fw-la incorruptione_n induimur_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la tandem_fw-la cruse_n veluti_fw-la per_fw-la scalas_fw-la ingloriam_fw-la coelestem_fw-la evehimur_fw-la si_fw-mi modò_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la tanto_fw-la iudicij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o nostrum_fw-la sponsorem_fw-la effusi_fw-la furore_fw-la discamus_fw-la quantum_fw-la sit_fw-la deum_fw-la offendere_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la detestemur_fw-la renuntiantes_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la filii_fw-la lucis_fw-la ambulemus_fw-la in_o mensura_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n homil_n 32._o in_o hist_n passionis_fw-la that_o be_v who_o can_v but_o be_v astonish_v in_o admiration_n at_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o unmeasurable_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o these_o so_o great_a so_o high_a and_o so_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n in_o that_o we_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o he_o that_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v for_o we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v acquit_v in_o his_o condemnation_n in_o that_o we_o obtain_v life_n by_o his_o death_n in_o that_o by_o his_o burial_n we_o be_v clothe_v with_o incorruption_n final_o in_o that_o by_o his_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o ladder_n we_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n provide_v that_o from_o so_o great_a and_o furious_a a_o wrath_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v our_o surety_n we_o do_v learn_v how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o that_o renounce_v ourselves_o we_o have_v sin_n in_o detestation_n and_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o large_a annotation_n upon_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chap_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi quò_fw-la humiliorem_fw-la inquit_fw-la &_o abiectiorem_fw-la cernimus_fw-la nostra_fw-la causa_fw-la factum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la excepto_fw-la tamen_fw-la peccato_fw-la eo_fw-la minus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la patris_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la nostra_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la expiatione_fw-la facta_fw-la dubitare_fw-la possumus_fw-la by_o how_o much_o say_v he_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n more_o humble_v and_o abase_v for_o our_o sake_n though_o ever_o without_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o less_o doubt_n need_v we_o make_v either_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o we_o or_o of_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o son_n make_v to_o the_o father_n for_o us._n and_o again_o
kind_o entreat_v of_o his_o servant_n again_o the_o friendship_n which_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o at_o our_o death_n to_o carry_v our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o nine_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o set_v at_o peace_n in_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n again_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 2.13.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n final_o that_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o long_v after_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v read_v philip._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o john_n 12_o 24.25_o etc._n etc._n for_o like_a as_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o humiliation_n philip._n 2.8_o 9_o so_o in_o that_o 12._o cha_n of_o john_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o our_o lift_n up_o &_o advance_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o humiliation_n read_v also_o heb._n 2_o 9_o 10._o by_o god_n grace_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n see_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n and_o chap._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 1.9_o 10._o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n what_o gospel_n even_o that_o which_o preach_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v so_o certain_o warrant_v unto_o we_o thereby_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v 1._o pet._n 1.6_o read_v also_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o thus_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.24_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o ephes_n 5.2_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n yea_o more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a then_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o rest_n which_o noah_n offer_v gen._n 8.21_o 22_o 23._o or_o then_o be_v any_o or_o all_o those_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n offer_v in_o their_o daily_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v here_o that_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a unto_o he_o yea_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n be_v every_o way_n most_o beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n so_o by_o the_o same_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o leave_v without_o all_o excusâ—_n yea_o their_o wickedness_n be_v most_o woeful_o seal_v up_o against_o they_o as_o may_v evident_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o zealous_a imprecation_n of_o those_o psalm_n wherein_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o namely_o ps_n 55.15_o end_n ps_n 69.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 109._o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o most_o worthy_o insomuch_o as_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v do_v or_o do_v at_o any_o time_n against_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n yea_o most_o contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n for_o infinite_o above_o any_o other_o may_v it_o be_v sâ—id_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o evil_a have_v the_o righteous_a do_v yea_o rather_o what_o good_a have_v he_o not_o do_v he_o may_v therefore_o infinite_o above_o the_o most_o just_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o his_o reproach_n and_o injury_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o head_n as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n job_n 31.35_o 36._o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n oftentimes_o as_o be_v say_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o by_o his_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o because_o this_o death_n or_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o he_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o painful_a suffering_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o confirm_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53_o 8_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o trespasser_n the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v already_o which_o do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o his_o death_n bloodshed_n and_o sacrifice_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o sort_v they_o to_o their_o several_a head_n in_o a_o more_o short_a view_n thus_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n rom._n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 19_o and_o ch_n 8.31_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o heb._n 2.9_o and_z ch_z 10.15_o 16_o 17._o to_o the_o blood_n put_v for_o his_o death_n heb._n 10_o verse_n 18._o rom._n 3.24.25_o eph._n 1.7_o colos_n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 1._o john_n 1.7_o and_o cha_n 2.2_o and_z ch_z 4_o 1â—_n revel_v 1.5_o and_z ch_z 5.9_o act._n 20._o verse_n 28._o to_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o by_o his_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o his_o death_n heb._n ch_n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o ch_n 9.23_o 24_o â—5_n etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 10.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24._o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o those_o particular_a comfort_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n question_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a comfort_n in_o that_o hereby_o god_n have_v sensible_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v remove_v that_o partition_n wall_n answer_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n rear_v up_o and_o do_v make_v a_o separation_n both_o betwixt_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o we_o and_o also_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v thenceforth_o to_o call_v we_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n together_o with_o all_o believe_a jew_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o have_v according_o most_o gracious_o perform_v to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o very_o good_a comfort_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o mention_v of_o late_a once_o or_o twice_o before_o ephes_n 2._o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n see_v also_o now_o we_o need_v not_o discomfort_v our_o own_o soul_n any_o more_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n or_o a_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 56.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o see_v no_o other_o may_v say_v to_o we_o you_o be_v a_o unclean_a people_n or_o thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v
sertò_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la excutiat_fw-la meritò_fw-la nos_fw-la pudefaciet_fw-la immensa_fw-la scelerum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la congery_n ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la perditum_fw-la qui_fw-la meragratia_fw-la salutem_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la ducem_fw-la &_o antesignanum_fw-la habere_fw-la minimè_fw-la pigeat_fw-la that_o be_v if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v true_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n sift_v himself_o just_o will_v the_o unmeasurable_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o shame_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o irksome_a unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o forlorn_a man_n who_o have_v of_o mere_a grace_n obtain_v salvation_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n as_o one_o go_v next_o to_o the_o standard_n before_o us._n and_o thus_o god_n have_v most_o gracious_o admonish_v we_o by_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o one_o example_n of_o these_o two_o robber_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a or_o secure_a delay_n of_o repentance_n see_v usual_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o do_v exceed_o comfort_v such_o poor_a sinner_n as_o do_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n god_n will_v set_v forth_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o one_o notable_a example_n repent_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n though_o no_o more_o than_o one_o be_v mention_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o so_o late_a repentance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o which_o comfort_n have_v also_o be_v declare_v question_n now_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n furthermore_o from_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o repent_v and_o believe_v thief_n say_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o mâ—_n in_o paradise_n answer_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o comfortable_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o our_o natural_a life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n here_o in_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o do_v thus_o beside_o this_o particular_a example_n we_o have_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n revel_v 14._o express_v heretofore_o in_o the_o comfort_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o sleep_a of_o our_o soul_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v neither_o yet_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o for_o who_o may_v have_v be_v more_o like_a to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n than_o this_o rob_v thief_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o live_v not_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o as_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v a_o exception_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o please_v he_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o will_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v answer_v they_o upon_o better_a ground_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n our_o saviour_n will_v rather_o have_v take_v this_o so_o singular_a a_o occasion_n to_o have_v make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o common_a admonition_n of_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v utter_o silent_a concern_v such_o a_o point_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n question_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o first_o what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o that_o fearful_a darkness_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o join_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o portend_v by_o that_o darkness_n such_o as_o be_v ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o all_o outward_a calamity_n yea_o and_o even_o hell_n itself_o and_o utter_a darkness_n at_o the_o last_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o evil_n indeed_o be_v apt_o threaten_v and_o portend_v hereby_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a equity_n that_o all_o the_o companion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n re._n 14._o â—_o 10_o question_n now_o what_o duty_n do_v this_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o proclaim_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n that_o we_o can_v but_o hear_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v endure_v wonderful_a pain_n and_o torment_n for_o we_o yea_o so_o that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o one_o even_o for_o the_o time_n forsake_v of_o god_n for_o we_o answer_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o effectual_a if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o infinite_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o all_o love_n cross_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o good_a duty_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o he_o and_o again_o how_o deadly_a we_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o the_o most_o sharp_a suffering_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o indeed_o according_a as_o upon_o like_a occasion_n have_v be_v observe_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o for_o who_o due_o weigh_v the_o unspeakable_a dolour_n and_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o party_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o his_o sin_n yea_o in_o a_o earnest_a loathe_n and_o hatred_n against_o it_o so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o retainer_n or_o uâ—ssâ—ll_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o contrariwise_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n choose_v affl_fw-mi ction_n for_o godliness_n sake_n and_o not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o draw_v child_n to_o a_o due_a regard_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n even_o because_o their_o father_n have_v beget_v they_o and_o their_o mother_n have_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o because_o either_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o tender_a and_o diligent_a care_n of_o their_o education_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o use_v these_o reason_n pro_fw-la chap._n 23._o verse_n 22._o and_o chap._n 31.2_o o_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o be_v effectual_a to_o move_v we_o unto_o good_a duty_n towards_o he_o see_v his_o care_n have_v be_v infinte_o more_o tender_a towards_o we_o all_o and_o his_o suffering_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o painful_a for_o our_o sake_n then_o the_o travel_n of_o all_o mother_n can_v be_v in_o their_o child-bearing_a or_o of_o all_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n care_n or_o sorrow_n about_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o think_v of_o that_o which_o a_o good_a and_o very_a learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prompt_v we_o with_o to_o wit_n that_o insomuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o we_o and_o from_o we_o derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v our_o surety_n we_o ought_v in_o he_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o that_o we_o can_v turn_v away_o and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o cocker_v the_o enticement_n thereof_o as_o we_o use_v over_o much_o to_o do_v beza_n hom._n 5._o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n sect._n 12._o and_o again_o in_o his_o 32._o hom._n sect._n â—_o as_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n note_v before_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o full_o in_o the_o same_o hom._n sect._n 9_o writing_n
we_o begin_v further_a to_o observe_v &_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n make_v it_o manife_a mary_n be_v more_o careful_a about_o the_o matter_n then_o either_o of_o they_o both_o because_o whereas_o they_o depart_v by_o and_o by_o she_o tarry_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n still_o that_o her_o mind_n may_v be_v further_o satisfy_v wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o like_a as_o mary_n be_v special_o careful_a above_o any_o other_o so_o as_o be_v say_v before_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v she_o a_o special_a favour_n first_o in_o show_v she_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v prepare_v her_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o also_o in_o that_o he_o represent_v and_o make_v himself_o be_v now_o rise_v perfect_o know_v unto_o she_o question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n continue_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n unto_o we_o answer_n it_o follow_v in_o â—he_n late_a part_n of_o the_o 11._o verse_n where_o we_o leave_v before_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o mary_n weep_v she_o bow_v herself_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n &_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n wherâ—_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n &_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v but_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o report_n of_o two_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n explication_n explication_n as_o a_o singular_a blessing_n upon_o her_o special_a care_n and_o unweariable_a zeal_n in_o seek_v after_o he_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o how_o gracious_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o have_v care_n to_o use_v they_o well_o yea_o that_o even_o according_a to_o their_o care_n as_o it_o be_v in_o special_a measure_n so_o will_v he_o answer_v they_o the_o more_o gracious_o in_o give_v they_o that_o have_v yea_o in_o give_v they_o more_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o mary_n seek_v be_v amiss_o and_o that_o all_o her_o mourning_n be_v without_o cause_n if_o we_o look_v due_o into_o that_o she_o mourn_v for_o and_o into_o that_o which_o she_o intend_v yea_o though_o she_o may_v have_v attain_v her_o desire_n it_o be_v true_a &_o in_o these_o respect_v mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v see_v mary_n both_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o also_o weep_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v touch_v his_o resurrection_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v nevertheless_o in_o that_o all_o this_o proceed_v of_o a_o exceed_o dear_a &_o reverend_a regard_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o her_o affection_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o commendable_a how_o soever_o by_o these_o action_n she_o take_v not_o the_o best_a course_n to_o manifest_v &_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o herein_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o he_o pass_v by_o any_o the_o more_o great_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o accept_v of_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o proceed_v from_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o be_v inform_v in_o that_o truth_n from_o the_o which_o it_o do_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o action_n or_o opinion_n through_o ignorance_n go_v astray_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o double_a blessing_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouch_v safe_a to_o bestow_v upon_o marie_n he_o prosecute_a his_o love_n now_o to_o her_o singular_a consolation_n like_a as_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o receive_v she_o in_o singular_a pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o her_o woeful_a estate_n see_v she_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o be_v constant_o dutiful_a and_o thankful_a for_o the_o same_o and_o first_o let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n consider_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o favour_n to_o wit_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n question_n what_o be_v the_o blessing_n or_o mercy_n which_o marie_n magdalene_n receive_v hereby_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v hereby_o prepare_v and_o make_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o his_o appearance_n unto_o she_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o question_n how_o do_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n prepare_v and_o make_v she_o fit_v hereunto_o answer_n first_o by_o that_o brightness_n and_o glory_n wherein_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o she_o second_o by_o their_o situation_n or_o place_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v lie_v and_o three_o by_o their_o speech_n why_o weep_v thou_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v â—â—ry_v true_a all_o these_o be_v excellent_a inducement_n to_o lead_v she_o to_o change_v her_o thought_n the_o cheerful_a brightness_n to_o lead_v she_o from_o the_o uncomfortable_a thought_n of_o death_n the_o seat_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o thereby_o they_o give_v a_o most_o sensible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o body_n be_v go_v their_o word_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o gentle_a reproof_n of_o her_o weep_n as_o be_v causeless_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o ignorant_a why_o she_o weep_v but_o they_o point_v mary_n to_o her_o ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o she_o weep_v so_o as_o she_o do_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o after_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o though_o mary_n good_a woman_n that_o she_o be_v have_v her_o heart_n wonderful_o set_v this_o way_n desire_v that_o she_o may_v yet_o once_o more_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o ch_z though_o remain_v still_o dead_a as_o she_o think_v yet_o no_o doubt_n by_o these_o mean_n the_o strength_n of_o her_o thought_n be_v abate_v &_o make_v more_o pliable_a to_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o appearance_n unto_o she_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o his_o appearance_n and_o manifest_v of_o himself_o unto_o she_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n how_o be_v that_o first_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v himself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o eye_n second_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o withhold_v her_o understanding_n that_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v his_o voice_n three_o he_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n and_o even_o thereby_o make_v himself_o know_v four_o he_o instruct_v she_o how_o she_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n she_o be_v to_o behave_v herself_o towards_o he_o last_o of_o all_o he_o give_v she_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a message_n to_o carry_v to_o his_o disciple_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o they_o evident_o express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o they_o be_v very_o worthy_a our_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a observation_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o speak_v general_o we_o may_v see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o ordinary_a deal_n in_o his_o make_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a truth_n know_v for_o he_o never_o reveal_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n like_a as_o he_o deal_v in_o his_o cure_n do_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v his_o sight_n to_o return_v by_o certain_a increase_v that_o so_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v
the_o party_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v special_o they_o that_o stay_v long_o than_o such_o of_o they_o as_o flee_v first_o away_o so_o matthew_n make_v mark_n more_o plain_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o remain_v still_o behind_o and_o therewithal_o to_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n like_v to_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v use_v to_o they_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o record_v by_o matthew_n question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n it_o follow_v verse_n 9_o and_o 10._o of_o the_o same_o 28._o chap._n in_o these_o word_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v say_v s._n matthew_n jesus_n also_o meet_v they_o say_v god_n save_v you_o and_o they_o come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thus_o then_o we_o have_v the_o full_a report_n both_o of_o the_o second_o appearance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o stay_v long_a at_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o and_o speak_v before_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o report_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o same_o woman_n after_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v see_v they_o now_o let_v we_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v consider_v what_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o every_o part_n of_o this_o story_n concern_v the_o second_o appearance_n and_o speech_n both_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o these_o woman_n after_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v first_o to_o marie_n magdalen_n question_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v more_o general_o answer_n we_o learn_v more_o general_o that_o the_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v exceed_v great_a towards_o those_o that_o bear_v a_o true_a love_n and_o desire_v towards_o he_o though_o otherwise_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v weak_a ignorant_a and_o forgetful_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o willing_o ignorant_a and_o sottish_a but_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v true_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o these_o godly_a woman_n do_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gracious_a behaviour_n and_o speech_n both_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o well_o to_o these_o woman_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n as_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n before_o though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v even_o in_o their_o dutiful_a and_o love_a purpose_n great_o forget_v themselves_o concern_v that_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v use_v to_o foretell_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v question_n what_o else_o may_v we_o learn_v more_o general_o answer_n we_o may_v perceive_v likewise_o both_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o from_o that_o alacrity_n and_o chearefulnes_n which_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a joy_n explication_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v in_o deed_n for_o both_o the_o angel_n &_o also_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o troublesome_a confusion_n and_o fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n either_o of_o they_o speak_v as_o comfortable_o in_o this_o caâ—e_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o zacharlas_n luke_n 1.13_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n concern_v his_o birth_n ch_n â—_o 10_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o these_o godly_a woman_n fear_v not_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o rejoice_v or_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o like_a encouragement_n be_v because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o less_o matter_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o other_o joyful_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o be_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v here_o mention_v for_o as_o zacharias_n rejoice_v and_o as_o marry_o and_o the_o shepherd_n and_o many_o other_o rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o do_v these_o woman_n rejoice_v at_o his_o resurrection_n though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v mix_v also_o with_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o great_a and_o strange_a work_n of_o he_o and_o like_v as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n haste_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o conception_n and_o the_o shepherd_n to_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v our_o saviour_n new_o bear_v so_o do_v these_o woman_n go_v in_o haste_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o carry_v they_o this_o joyful_a news_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o rise_v again_o and_o likewise_o the_o two_o disciple_n afterward_o haste_v to_o carry_v the_o rest_n word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v then_o night_n luke_n 24.33.35_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o more_o general_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v the_o second_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o consider_v likewise_o of_o some_o thing_n more_o particular_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o astonish_v the_o soldier_n that_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o angel_n bid_v these_o godly_a woman_n not_o to_o fear_v hence_o we_o may_v first_o of_o all_o evident_o see_v how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v confound_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o his_o glorious_a presence_n special_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o induce_v the_o woman_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v do_v not_o only_o show_v to_o their_o outward_a sense_n the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v now_o empty_a and_o void_a but_o chief_o stand_v to_o confirm_v they_o from_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o which_o he_o do_v will_n they_o to_o remember_v &_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o he_o himself_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n that_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n brfore_o it_o come_v to_o pâ—sse_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o eye_n can_v be_v though_o these_o have_v their_o good_a use_n as_o also_o the_o sensible_a touch_v and_o handle_v of_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o bodily_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v before_o three_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n reprove_v these_o woman_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n plain_o before_o his_o death_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o they_o forget_v it_o &_o therefore_o come_v
&_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n do_v think_v let_v we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o i_o say_v esteem_v high_o of_o our_o saviour_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o that_o one_o thing_n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o be_v special_o necessary_a luke_n 10.42_o and_o be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o our_o salvation_n 1._o cor_n 1.24_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o author_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o as_o the_o instrument_n 1._o tim_n 4.16_o yea_o so_o necessary_a be_v the_o preach_n of_o thâ—_n gospel_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v his_o pastor_n to_o preach_v unto_o it_o &_o that_o as_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o hiâ—_n soul_n so_o they_o upon_o like_a peril_n stand_v bind_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o every_o people_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a minister_n and_o every_o minister_n to_o his_o proper_a charge_n by_o a_o special_a bond_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o heb_fw-mi 13_o 17._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o be_v partly_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o so_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o child_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o good_a behaviour_n abroad_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v stubborn_a &_o disobedient_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a &_o godly_a parent_n at_o home_n or_o for_o the_o wife_n to_o deal_v courteous_o to_o her_o neighbour_n but_o to_o live_v churlish_o with_o her_o own_o husband_n or_o if_o the_o husband_n make_v show_n of_o a_o kind_a man_n abroad_o shall_v use_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o family_n hardly_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o christian_a whether_o parent_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n to_o pretend_v a_o like_n &_o love_n to_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o shall_v despise_v their_o own_o godly_a &_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o like_a bond_n every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o people_n or_o flock_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o christian_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n stand_v bind_v to_o be_v special_o careful_a as_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o their_o special_a trust_n as_o to_o the_o foster_n father_n of_o his_o church_n by_o all_o that_o external_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o which_o also_o by_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v the_o mean_a prince_n many_o degree_n more_o honourable_a in_o those_o respect_n then_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o most_o pompous_a king_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o also_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n while_o they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o person_n &_o whole_a government_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o lord_n &_o sa_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o all_o for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n yet_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v his_o word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o they_o a_o equal_a dignity_n or_o authority_n with_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n at_o all_o with_o he_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n bâ—t_o that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v describe_v before_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v short_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v again_o a_o like_a dignity_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o he_o as_o he_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o like_a outward_a and_o worldly_a abasement_n and_o affliction_n also_o as_o to_o servant_n of_o special_a trust_n from_o he_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n endue_v with_o singular_a grace_n and_o power_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n and_o order_n thereof_o above_o all_o mortal_a man_n yea_o above_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o life-time_n and_o before_o his_o resurrection_n have_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o he_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 14.12_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o honour_n of_o reconcile_a the_o world_n yet_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor_n 5.19_o and_o have_v make_v they_o worker_n together_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chap_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n &_o 1_o ep_v 3.9_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o as_o worker_n together_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v internal_a for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o external_a &_o instrumental_a by_o the_o word_n as_o also_o by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o their_o part_n the_o which_o together_o with_o the_o word_n be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o our_o lord_n iâ—_n ch_n accompany_v with_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v john_n 1.26.27_o luk._n 3.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o ep_v 3_o 21.22_o thus_o by_o this_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o last_o remedy_n use_v to_o cure_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o this_o his_o five_o appearance_n we_o see_v plain_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o humane_a but_o a_o most_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n whereof_o every_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o persuade_v principal_o indeed_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n &_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o same_o by_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v &_o use_v it_o both_o in_o preach_v &_o hear_v &_o in_o every_o other_o part_n of_o ministry_n may_v reap_v the_o everlasting_a fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ministry_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n but_o now_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a some_o may_v peradventure_o ask_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a course_n of_o our_o sa_o in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n so_o uncapable_a of_o these_o so_o great_a matter_n they_o be_v as_o man_n amaze_v or_o aghasted_a shall_v nevertheless_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n wherein_o our_o sa_n have_v this_o speech_n they_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n something_o well_o recover_v themselves_o &_o begin_v to_o be_v better_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o further_a also_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n that_o our_o sa_o may_v use_v even_o to_o rouse_v they_o up_o &_o by_o a_o certain_a holy_a violence_n to_o chase_v their_o unbelief_n away_o by_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o great_a good_a earnest_n with_o they_o that_o may_v be_v &_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v according_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o with_o their_o best_a earnest_n to_o attend_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v we_o may_v conceive_v of_o that_o i_o say_v from_o a_o like_a case_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o offender_n shall_v
the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o hebrew_n name_n thomas_n come_v of_o taam_n geminavit_fw-la whence_o twin_n be_v call_v teâ—mim_a or_o tomim_n gen._n 26.24_o rebeckah_n have_v twin_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o chap._n 38.27_o tamar_n have_v twin_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o thomas_n be_v bear_v a_o twin_n and_o thereof_o do_v bear_v this_o name_n the_o evil_a event_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n appear_v unto_o they_o be_v this_o that_o he_o want_v the_o help_n and_o remedy_n against_o his_o unbelief_n which_o they_o enjoy_v continue_v still_o in_o his_o unbelief_n yea_o he_o grow_v so_o wayward_a upon_o it_o that_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o harden_v himself_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o profess_v very_o presumptuous_o and_o obstinate_o for_o we_o can_v well_o in_o this_o case_n use_v any_o mild_a term_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &c_n &c_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n more_o full_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v give_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o consider_v anon_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o solomnes_n of_o thomas_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v amplify_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v our_o saviour_n a_o law_n what_o he_o must_v do_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v i_o say_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o two_o cause_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n first_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o discern_v the_o infinite_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v just_o have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n &_o cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o tender_v he_o so_o far_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n not_o only_o show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o also_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o own_o mind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v yea_o and_o bless_v that_o which_o may_v just_o have_v be_v accurse_v unto_o he_o for_o bodily_a feel_n can_v not_o have_v chase_v away_o his_o unbelief_n and_o establish_v his_o faith_n unless_o our_o saviour_n have_v loosen_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o second_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o that_o which_o minister_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o serious_a admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o any_o mean_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o weak_a faith_n yea_o it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n against_o all_o drowsiness_n in_o such_o time_n as_o the_o weighty_a occasion_n of_o danger_n especial_o of_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o our_o soul_n be_v subject_a through_o the_o devil_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o wake_v as_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o very_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o heaviness_n of_o sleep_n and_o want_v of_o natural_a rest_n which_o cause_v thomas_n at_o this_o time_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o story_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o be_v no_o long_a while_n till_o thomas_n come_v unto_o they_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o night_n before_o the_o morning_n but_o here_o from_o this_o absence_n of_o thomas_n two_o doubt_n do_v arise_v first_o how_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n may_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o his_o five_o appearance_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o see_v thomas_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o be_v then_o away_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n second_o how_o thomas_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o want_v the_o apostolic_a ordination_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o rest_n when_o thomas_n be_v not_o with_o they_o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o these_o doubt_n question_n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n when_o any_o special_a company_n or_o corporation_n be_v speak_v of_o answer_v to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o the_o second_o we_o may_v answer_v well_o that_o the_o absence_n of_o thomas_n at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v of_o contempt_n can_v no_o more_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o apostle_n than_o it_o can_v hinder_v mathias_n who_o be_v afterward_o choose_v into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n or_o paul_n after_o he_o see_v it_o please_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o take_v they_o into_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o high_a order_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v that_o kind_n of_o thomas_n his_o absence_n frustrate_v the_o former_a election_n of_o our_o saviour_n explication_n explication_n he_o renew_v his_o call_n also_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n matth._n 28._o but_o that_o which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o thomas_n as_o well_o and_o in_o like_a measure_n as_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o other_o at_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o at_o what_o time_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v they_o all_o their_o full_a authority_n &_o power_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a when_o the_o inward_a grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o according_a to_o that_o we_o use_v to_o say_v not_o want_v of_o baptism_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o sixth_o appearance_n but_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n be_v damnable_a it_o be_v profane_a contempt_n which_o frustrate_v all_o yea_o though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v present_a as_o the_o example_n of_o profane_a ishmael_n and_o of_o profane_a esau_n who_o despise_v his_o birthright_n do_v show_v and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o company_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o degree_n etc._n etc._n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v so_o usual_a that_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o as_o indifferent_o may_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o though_o thomas_n be_v be_v away_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n describe_v thomas_n to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o have_v be_v call_v the_o twelve_o though_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o have_v be_v of_o they_o be_v now_o utter_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.5_o tâ—us_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o former_a story_n of_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o with_o this_o further_a addition_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o appurtenance_n to_o that_o five_o appearance_n so_o â—t_z be_v a_o very_a special_a occasion_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o sixth_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v uâ—_n therefore_o from_o this_o so_o special_a a_o occasion_n proceed_v now_o unto_o that_o how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n continue_v the_o story_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n answer_n 26_o and_o eight_o day_n after_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 2d_o afterward_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a 28_o then_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 20._o verse_n â—6_n â—7_n 28_o 29._o they_o contline_v the_o sixth_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o be_v remove_v some_o distance_n of_o
time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o most_o wonderful_a mirror_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o thomas_n yea_o and_o in_o he_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n towards_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o towards_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o diverse_a branch_n which_o be_v they_o question_n first_o in_o thâ—t_a our_o saviour_n restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o waywardness_n &_o presumption_n of_o thomas_n that_o he_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v away_o answer_v or_o depart_v either_o from_o himself_o or_o the_o society_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n and_o brethren_n secâ—nâ—â—y_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v for_o thomas_n sake_n and_o in_o pity_n of_o he_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n again_o when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o tâ—at_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v be_v oâ—e_n both_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o strange_a and_o sudden_a presence_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o his_o greeting_n or_o rather_o blessing_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o three_o in_o that_o he_o give_v leave_v unto_o thomas_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o feel_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o siâ—e_n if_o he_o will_v four_o in_o that_o he_o do_v very_o gentle_o and_o nothing_o rough_o and_o severe_o rebuke_n and_o direct_v he_o five_o in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o victory_n against_o all_o his_o waywardnesse_n and_o unbelief_n yea_o in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o excellent_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n final_o in_o that_o he_o do_v gracious_o encourage_v he_o to_o believe_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v pardon_v his_o wilfulness_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v gentle_o again_o rebuke_v it_o and_o yield_v a_o more_o special_a commendation_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o more_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a than_o he_o have_v do_v explication_n explication_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v indeed_o notable_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o poor_a &_o frail_a disciple_n as_o they_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o present_a text_n wherein_o also_o thomas_n thus_o single_v alone_o may_v well_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n to_o show_v we_o all_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_v as_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v more_o joint_o in_o that_o appearance_n which_o go_v before_o insomuch_o that_o not_o without_o many_o help_n and_o remedy_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v evident_a before_o the_o view_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o very_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o for_o until_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v in_o mercy_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o whether_o at_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o we_o have_v neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o eight_o or_o eighteen_o year_n after_o that_o we_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o that_o be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o altogether_o unapt_a to_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o thomas_n a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o thomas_n have_v enter_v yea_o have_v wade_v very_o far_o and_o more_o than_o over_o his_o shoe_n into_o a_o most_o wayward_a and_o dangerous_a course_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o very_o plain_o yea_o so_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v exceed_o gracious_a unto_o he_o he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v easy_o fall_v away_o and_o come_v to_o have_v be_v a_o apostate_n infidel_n but_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v that_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v judas_n the_o traitor_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o thomas_n or_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o beside_o utter_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v thomas_n a_o heart_n to_o keep_v with_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o society_n with_o they_o until_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o grace_n also_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n ignorant_a and_o weak_a for_o so_o long_o as_o any_o hold_n fellowship_n with_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o though_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a yea_o full_a of_o many_o great_a infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n cure_v and_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o waywardnesse_n separate_v themselves_o utter_o from_o their_o brethren_n they_o do_v then_o take_v the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o endless_a &_o woeful_a destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n ver_fw-la 25_o &_o 39_o for_o the_o avoid_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v of_o wilful_a or_o willing_a neglect_v of_o any_o one_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o we_o know_v not_o what_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v loose_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o m._n beza_n certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o experientia_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la semel_fw-la sponte_fw-la neglectae_fw-la concionis_fw-la alterius_fw-la &_o tertiae_fw-la contemptum_fw-la sequi_fw-la tandemque_fw-la tam_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la recedentes_fw-la vix_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la posse_fw-la regredi_fw-la &_o sane_fw-la nimium_fw-la frequentia_fw-la &_o ordinaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la qui_fw-la praecipites_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la pericula_fw-la feruntur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a thing_n and_o confirm_v by_o experience_n that_o one_o sermon_n willing_o neglect_v cause_v the_o contempt_n of_o a_o second_o and_o of_o a_o three_o to_o follow_v upon_o it_o yea_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o man_n go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o hardly_o return_v into_o it_o again_o and_o very_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o these_o danger_n be_v too_o ordinary_a hom._n in_o hist_n resur_n 17._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thomas_n that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o keep_v still_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n how_o wayward_a soever_o he_o be_v second_o it_o be_v a_o further_a fruit_n of_o his_o pity_n &_o compassion_n over_o he_o in_o that_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n after_o a_o few_o day_n to_o show_v himself_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o thomas_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o his_o own_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v as_o be_v answer_v both_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o strange_a &_o sudden_a presence_n in_o that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v again_o he_o come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v &_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o also_o touch_v the_o same_o word_n of_o his_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o which_o both_o his_o divine_a action_n and_o also_o of_o his_o gracious_a speech_n insomuch_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o before_o &_o here_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v either_o of_o they_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o set_v they_o down_o again_o but_o choose_v by_o reference_n at_o this_o time_n to_o move_v every_o one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n only_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o like_o our_o saviour_n be_v unto_o himself_o &_o how_o behooveful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o word_n &_o mean_n be_v edify_v in_o the_o faith_n rather_o than_o to_o hunt_v after_o that_o curious_a variety_n which_o our_o vain_a mind_n through_o that_o lightness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v incline_v unto_o and_o now_o three_o how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o give_v wayward_a thomas_n leave_v to_o take_v that_o proof_n of_o his_o very_a true_a bodily_a presence_n which_o he_o himself_o presume_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o say_v flat_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o word_n we_o call_v give_v
of_o leave_n and_o not_o contain_v a_o absolute_a commandment_n because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o thomas_n do_v so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n offer_v and_o be_v â—eady_a to_o permit_v he_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n afterward_o speak_v of_o thomas_n his_o touch_v his_o hand_n or_o his_o side_n but_o only_o say_v thus_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n give_v thomas_n the_o grace_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o present_o upon_o the_o offer_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n like_v as_o the_o child_n wain_v from_o the_o breast_n seem_v some_o long_a time_n after_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o the_o mother_n bosom_n and_o yet_o when_o she_o show_v it_o the_o dug_n be_v ashamed_a to_o suck_v this_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o thomas_n have_v the_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o divine_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o come_n among_o they_o and_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v when_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o know_v well_o be_v bodily_a absent_a be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o see_v his_o former_a error_n and_o rash_a wayward_a and_o fond_a childishness_n even_o by_o the_o gentle_a and_o gracious_a rebuke_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o lie_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o cry_v out_o as_o one_o both_o profess_v himself_o overcome_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o crave_v forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n of_o his_o former_a unbelief_n say_v oh_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o need_v any_o further_a proof_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n even_o thou_o who_o i_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v very_o true_a man_n before_o i_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o thomas_n do_v proceed_v to_o feel_v either_o hand_n or_o side_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o this_o may_v certain_o well_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o in_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n enlighten_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n to_o make_v a_o most_o lively_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n concern_v both_o the_o person_n and_o also_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n wherein_o rest_v the_o nature_n and_o very_a esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o whether_o thomas_n proceed_v to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o hand_n or_o side_n or_o no_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o touch_v or_o handle_v can_v have_v have_v this_o operation_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n touch_v he_o most_o effectual_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v once_o before_o all_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o this_o most_o poor_a and_o frail_a incredulous_a and_o unbelieved_a thomas_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o he_o be_v link_v together_o in_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o permission_n rebuke_n and_o correction_n of_o that_o gross_a error_n wherein_o thomas_n have_v sleep_v secure_o a_o whole_a week_n before_o nevertheless_o touch_v the_o rebuke_n let_v we_o more_o particular_o and_o very_o careful_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v thomas_n not_o to_o be_v faithless_a note_v therein_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o a_o faithless_a man_n and_o in_o say_v but_o be_v thou_o faithful_a he_o show_v wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v yea_o let_v we_o well_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o speak_v these_o word_n do_v both_o cure_n and_o remove_v the_o evil_a and_o also_o give_v &_o confer_v the_o contrary_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o four_o &_o five_o branch_n and_o now_o final_o in_o the_o six_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thomaes_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o gross_a sin_n so_o gentle_o and_o patient_o as_o he_o do_v he_o look_v only_o to_o the_o cherish_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o now_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a mercy_n in_o that_o thy_o great_a sin_n be_v cover_v thou_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o infinite_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o thy_o bodily_a see_v or_o feel_n can_v have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o as_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o thomas_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v so_o he_o do_v therewithal_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o bless_a thing_n &_o a_o more_o excellent_a obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o any_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o bare_a &_o naked_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o kindly_a instrument_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o to_o that_o end_n the_o bodily_a sight_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o look_v upon_o for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v to_o understand_v 2._o cor._n 5.16_o and_o according_o that_o faith_n which_o rest_v itself_o sheer_o upon_o the_o word_n right_o understand_v be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n 1._o pet._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o most_o precious_a faith_n no_o doubt_n but_o thomas_n have_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o carnal_a beginning_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n our_o saviour_n humble_v they_o all_o by_o show_v they_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o weak_a &_o feeble_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cradle_n and_o first_o swaddle_a band_n thereof_o so_o than_o it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o we_o whosoever_o of_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v concern_v that_o great_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o in_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n though_o we_o never_o see_v he_o bodily_a see_v it_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o their_o blessing_n who_o do_v so_o behold_v he_o if_o happy_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v true_o thankful_a &_o dutiful_a to_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o saviour_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o not_o only_o be_v they_o bless_v math._n 13.16.17_o but_o we_o also_o be_v bless_v as_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thomas_n show_v yea_o a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o never_o see_v &_o yet_o believe_v then_o they_o that_o see_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o excellent_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk_n 13.24_o etc._n etc._n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o allege_v and_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divide_v his_o blessing_n in_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n while_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o much_o rather_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a insomuch_o as_o from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v and_o still_o be_v more_o abundant_o present_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o manifold_a grace_n thereof_o according_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o joh._n cha_n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v and_o namely_o that_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v those_o bless_a whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o they_o never_o have_v the_o bodily_a sight_n either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o flesh_n yea_o though_o they_o never_o see_v he_o either_o before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o which_o will_v extend_v these_o word_n of_o believe_v
know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n explication_n explication_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v other_o where_o call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chief_a fisher_n master_n over_o these_o his_o fisherman_n for_o so_o his_o word_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v first_o in_o that_o he_o stand_v thus_o on_o the_o shore_n call_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n or_o child_n as_o the_o word_n paidia_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v have_v you_o any_o meat_n wherein_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o fish_n which_o be_v want_v of_o necessary_a food_n and_o victual_n not_o as_o provide_v to_o serve_v any_o common_a market_n but_o for_o the_o private_a relief_n of_o the_o family_n yea_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o their_o master_n have_v set_v they_o about_o the_o present_a business_n to_o that_o very_a end_n for_o the_o word_n child_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v attribute_v usual_o to_o servant_n as_o the_o word_n nehharim_n all_o one_o in_o signification_n with_o the_o greek_a paidia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v child_n do_v declare_v and_o so_o we_o read_v 1._o sam_n 25.5_o 13._o where_o the_o holy_a story_n report_v how_o david_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o nabal_n and_o how_o they_o do_v their_o message_n unto_o he_o and_o what_o answer_n nabal_n give_v again_o to_o they_o the_o word_n nehharim_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o that_o narration_n and_o so_o exod_a 33.11_o josua_n though_o of_o man_n age_n be_v call_v moses_n nahhar_n that_o be_v his_o child_n or_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n and._n 2._o king_n 4.12_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n or_o young_a maâ—_n and_o psal_n 119_o 9_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v a_o young_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n or_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n redress_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n pais_fw-fr do_v likewise_o sometime_o signify_v a_o servant_n whether_o young_a or_o elder_a in_o year_n whether_o a_o boy_n or_o a_o man_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n respect_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o ever_o as_o moses_n shall_v have_v call_v out_o &_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n joshua_n or_o eâ—isha_n to_o gehazi_n or_o david_n to_o his_o ten_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o nabal_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o first_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o master_n to_o who_o these_o fisherman_n be_v servant_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o 2._o speech_n which_o he_o use_v for_o immediate_o upon_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v none_o he_o bid_v they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v whereupon_o they_o obey_v he_o as_o servant_n their_o master_n or_o at_o least_o harken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a experience_n and_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o see_v some_o sign_n of_o some_o skole_n of_o fish_n gather_v together_o there_o about_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n chr_n their_o lord_n &_o master_n this_o then_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n as_o both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n and_o his_o speech_n already_o interpret_v do_v plain_o argue_v and_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o special_a end_n and_o scope_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o appearance_n question_n what_o be_v that_o ans_fw-fr i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v evident_a appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o seven_o appearance_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o to_o aximate_v and_o encourage_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o apostle_n to_o settle_v themselves_o the_o more_o comfortable_o and_o confident_o to_o that_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a piece_n of_o their_o apostolical_a work_n and_o service_n so_o it_o seem_v indeed_o both_o from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n before_o mention_v and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o appearance_n itself_o and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o uâ—_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o at_o all_o propound_n to_o himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o very_a true_a and_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o more_o full_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o only_o we_o say_v that_o he_o principal_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o special_o of_o peter_n for_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o he_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o discourage_v than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n while_o he_o shall_v remember_v his_o former_a most_o grievous_a fall_n in_o the_o denial_n and_o forswear_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v he_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o yet_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o any_o of_o the_o eleven_o this_o very_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o appearance_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a as_o the_o popish_a guide_v most_o blind_o imagine_v and_o blasphemous_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v intend_v to_o create_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n general_a over_o his_o church_n much_o less_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v derive_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o succession_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o more_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n whence_o they_o will_v glad_o father_n that_o their_o ambitious_a and_o proud_a conceit_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v that_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o ouâ—_n saviour_n be_v to_o encourage_v his_o apostle_n present_a at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n question_n how_o may_v this_o be_v discern_v answer_n our_o saviour_n to_o this_o end_n work_v three_o miracle_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o his_o deal_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o some_o of_o these_o his_o chief_a disciple_n to_o be_v special_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o from_o sea_n fare_v fish_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o same_o consideration_n again_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o yea_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o all_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o wrought_v before_o explication_n explication_n it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v which_o you_o say_v for_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o read_v mat_n 4.18_o &c_n &c_n &_o mar_n 1_o 16._o etc._n etc._n wiâ—h_o the_o 5._o ch_n of_o luk._n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o very_a person_n peter_n james_n &_o john_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sea_n fish_v and_o peter_n ship_n they_o be_v the_o same_o likely_a that_o peter_n fish_v with_o now_o they_o have_v then_o fish_v all_o night_n and_o can_v take_v nothing_o even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v now_o they_o do_v cast_v their_o net_n yet_o once_o again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o sa_o as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o time_n they_o take_v then_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n as_o they_o do_v now_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n therefore_o agree_v so_o near_o how_o can_v we_o but_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o sa_o be_v likewise_o at_o both_o the_o time_n even_o one_o &_o the_o same_o that_o
in_o we_o towards_o he_o we_o must_v try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o christian_n must_v try_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o try_v ourselves_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o because_o there_o be_v natural_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o too_o great_a looseness_n and_o negligence_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o all_o who_o though_o their_o own_o conscience_n convict_v they_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v to_o come_v that_o ever_o they_o serious_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o inquire_v and_o search_v after_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o will_v ready_o and_o bold_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pity_v that_o any_o shall_v live_v that_o love_v not_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v forth_o good_a word_n but_o love_n in_o word_n only_o and_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o we_o say_v be_v condemn_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o joh._n 3.18_o much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v regard_v bare_a word_n how_o near_o so_o ever_o the_o mouth_n draw_v towards_o he_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n 29.13_o matth._n 15.7_o etc._n etc._n lest_o therefore_o this_o general_a looseness_n and_o negligence_n shall_v deceive_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o wise_a christian_a do_v take_v a_o more_o careful_a course_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o try_v our_o heart_n concern_v our_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o most_o hide_a deceitfulness_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v that_o much_o good_a be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o much_o evil_n which_o it_o be_v taint_v withal_o until_o it_o be_v chase_v away_o by_o this_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o by_o our_o put_n of_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n yea_o rather_o until_o we_o distrust_v our_o own_o trial_n as_o be_v partial_a therein_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n entreat_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o do_v true_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o search_v the_o reins_n jer._n 17.10_o as_o be_v allege_v a_o while_n since_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o try_v we_o and_o both_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o also_o to_o testify_v what_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o secret_a grace_n be_v in_o we_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 26.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 139_o verse_n 23.24_o try_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n prove_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v thou_o i_o in_o the_o way_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o any_o time_n try_v we_o by_o lay_v his_o word_n to_o our_o conscience_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n chap._n 28.17_o judgement_n also_o will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o balance_n etc._n etc._n and_o exod._a â—0_n verse_n 20._o or_o by_o any_o affliction_n as_o deut._n 8.2_o or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n psal_n 141.5_o yea_o or_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o adversary_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 1â—.12_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o pettish_a and_o froward_a against_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o we_o be_v sorry_a with_o peter_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n just_a cause_n to_o call_v we_o to_o so_o narrow_a a_o reckon_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n most_o free_a grace_n and_o abundant_a mercy_n so_o comfortable_o describe_v psal_n 103_o 8._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 31.33.34_o micah_n 7.18.19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n god_n do_v never_o call_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n or_o bring_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n to_o their_o remembrance_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o mercy_n to_o better_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o further_o sin_v even_o from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a mercy_n in_o forgive_a their_o sin_n thus_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o same_o course_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v be_v very_o good_a for_o every_o one_o of_o us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_o say_v concern_v the_o beneficence_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o benefit_n shall_v forget_v it_o but_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o shall_v hold_v it_o in_o steadfast_a memory_n so_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o ever_o forgive_v our_o sin_n &_o utter_o forget_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o we_o for_o they_o yet_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o forget_v neither_o how_o infinite_a way_n we_o have_v offend_v he_o nor_o how_o great_a his_o mercy_n have_v be_v &_o be_v continual_o unto_o we_o in_o forgive_a &_o forget_v the_o same_o our_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o offence_n final_o from_o that_o modesty_n which_o peter_n show_v in_o refuse_v to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v not_o to_o put_v forth_o ourselves_o too_o far_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o line_n through_o any_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n or_o show_v of_o boast_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o wise_o and_o discreet_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v measure_v to_o every_o of_o we_o labour_v always_o after_o inward_a truth_n and_o not_o after_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n in_o give_v honour_n go_v before_o all_o other_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v in_o truth_n attain_v unto_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o peter_n particular_o direct_v to_o he_o indeed_o but_o not_o utter_v for_o his_o cause_n only_o but_o that_o all_o might_n in_o he_o receive_v their_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n as_o be_v before_o true_o affirm_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n which_o be_v this_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o which_o word_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v do_v contain_v a_o most_o notable_a charge_n and_o direction_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o he_o shall_v both_o best_a try_v his_o own_o love_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o best_a declare_v his_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o therein_o also_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o the_o flock_n describe_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o dutiful_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v no_o less_o profitable_a both_o to_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o the_o former_a be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a diligence_n both_o inquire_v and_o also_o harken_v unto_o it_o question_n how_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n first_o in_o they_o all_o joint_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o then_o again_o and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n verse_n 15.16_o second_o in_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n explication_n explication_n you_o answer_v well_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o be_v presuppose_v of_o we_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v
the_o contrary_a if_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v make_v we_o drowsy_a and_o unwilsome_a when_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n and_o only_o apt_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n to_o play_v and_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o vanity_n or_o to_o go_v about_o some_o lewd_a practice_n or_o other_o then_o whether_o we_o have_v eat_v much_o or_o little_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v diet_v ourselves_o very_o ill_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v not_o only_o of_o drunkard_n but_o also_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a person_n as_o hindrance_n of_o our_o watchfulness_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o likewise_o the_o warning_n which_o he_o give_v touch_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v such_o as_o we_o call_v earthworm_n and_o miser_n who_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v always_o servile_o plod_v thereabouts_o and_o covetous_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v increase_v their_o worldly_a pelf_n or_o in_o another_o kind_n those_o that_o through_o poverty_n be_v distract_v in_o their_o mind_n about_o necessary_a provision_n but_o out_o saviour_n speak_v likewise_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o liberal_a disposition_n warn_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v so_o limit_v their_o care_n yea_o even_o their_o lawful_a care_n in_o busy_v themselves_o or_o take_v account_n of_o other_o in_o survey_v of_o their_o land_n in_o peruse_v their_o evidence_n of_o writing_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n or_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o rich_a sort_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o take_v care_n how_o they_o may_v religious_o husband_n and_o employ_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o like_o good_a steward_n of_o god_n then_o covetous_o to_o hunt_v after_o more_o like_o vassal_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n according_a to_o that_o more_o full_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n chapter_n 16._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n though_o the_o wicked_a pharisy_n who_o be_v covetous_a mock_v at_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text._n and_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v to_o quiet_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n use_v their_o diligence_n and_o stay_v themselves_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n according_a to_o that_o other_o most_o comfortable_a and_o plentiful_a instruction_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n chapter_n 6_o from_o the_o 25._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v by_o saint_n luke_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o common_a danger_n which_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v against_o lest_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o at_o unwares_o insomuch_o as_o be_v tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n whosoever_o shall_v suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o voluptuousness_n or_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o seek_v after_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v as_o be_v say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o of_o we_o be_v in_o without_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n yea_o without_o continual_a and_o constant_a watch_v in_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n colos_n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o admonition_n be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v continual_o remember_v in_o our_o prayer_n instant_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v never_o find_v like_o the_o careless_a people_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n upon_o who_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n fall_v while_o they_o lie_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o noah_n who_o believe_v the_o warning_n of_o god_n and_o move_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v prepare_v not_o only_o the_o ark_n but_o himself_o first_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o lot_n in_o sodom_n mourn_v to_o behold_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v condemn_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v warning_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o be_v always_o mindful_a to_o beseech_v he_o to_o strengthen_v we_o so_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o neither_o common_a trouble_n in_o the_o world_n by_o war_n etc._n etc._n nor_o more_o proper_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o persecution_n by_o adversary_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o brethren_n or_o the_o arise_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v neither_o entice_v we_o to_o embrace_v any_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o religion_n nor_o fear_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o continue_v thus_o faithful_a before_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n whether_o we_o die_v before_o or_o live_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n may_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v for_o christ_n sake_n account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v but_o against_o their_o will_n to_o see_v he_o in_o so_o great_a glory_n who_o they_o have_v most_o vile_o esteem_v and_o most_o presumptuous_o dishonour_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a man_n for_o very_o like_a as_o when_o the_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n be_v find_v out_o and_o bring_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o can_v without_o inward_a terror_n look_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n so_o nay_o infinite_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o all_o wicked_a sinner_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n howsoever_o until_o that_o day_n which_o they_o put_v far_o from_o their_o thought_n they_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n both_o in_o life_n and_o religion_n without_o all_o fear_n or_o remorse_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o gracious_a admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o more_o simple_a and_o direct_a speech_n without_o any_o parable_n or_o continue_a figure_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v henceforth_o consider_v how_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o necessary_a admonition_n under_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a lightsome_a and_o familiar_a parable_n full_a of_o excellent_a instruction_n the_o which_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n add_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v take_v the_o more_o deep_a and_o firm_a impression_n it_o be_v so_o exceed_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o us._n let_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n see_v to_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a heart_n seem_v too_o much_o unto_o we_o neither_o let_v that_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v lightsome_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o be_v account_v of_o we_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o own_o further_a woe_n and_o smart_n for_o assure_o most_o extreme_a woe_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o take_v their_o warning_n from_o this_o so_o plentiful_a a_o admonition_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n with_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o instruction_n enlarge_v
of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v of_o like_a weight_n and_o as_o certain_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v they_o hereafter_o &_o therefore_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o here_o nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v handle_v this_o article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o former_a let_v we_o insist_v and_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o some_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v remember_v of_o we_o for_o one_o special_a ground_n of_o it_o question_n what_o place_n have_v you_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v commodious_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o 12._o ch_z of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o very_a convenient_a place_n question_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n rehearse_v they_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a answer_n 1_o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v 3_o wherefore_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n execrable_a also_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10_o and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v together_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v these_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v most_o true_o diduct_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o proof_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o true_a christian_n belief_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v by_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a discourse_n and_o we_o may_v well_o take_v this_o present_a scripture_n which_o so_o plentiful_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o alone_o immediate_a author_n &_o worker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o one_o special_a and_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o open_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v it_o down_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o correction_n of_o that_o ambitious_a pervert_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v homebred_a and_o not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o they_o stand_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a at_o all_o other_o time_n that_o as_o the_o sweet_a wood_n do_v soon_o breed_v worm_n and_o the_o fine_a cloth_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o take_v with_o moth_n so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n be_v soon_o puff_v up_o if_o they_o want_v the_o most_o holy_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n &_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n above_o all_o those_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v some_o wicked_a man_n be_v endue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o singular_a measure_n above_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o more_o effectual_o call_v the_o corinthian_n from_o their_o ambitious_a boast_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o gift_n he_o most_o prudent_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a estate_n how_o they_o be_v wretched_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v they_o forgetful_o ignorant_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o shall_v due_o call_v to_o mind_n &_o consider_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o their_o gift_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o think_v that_o like_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o coin_n &_o ask_v of_o those_o that_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o who_o superscription_n it_o be_v which_o it_o do_v bear_v and_o thereby_o resolve_v the_o question_n &_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o silence_n see_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n to_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v do_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n stamp_n shall_v thereby_o effectual_o induce_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o good_a meaning_n in_o they_o to_o a_o conscionable_a apply_v of_o all_o their_o say_a gift_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n also_o he_o do_v furthermore_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n such_o as_o they_o be_v miserable_o carry_v away_o withal_o before_o that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n alter_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n for_o from_o the_o contrary_a effect_n he_o argue_v the_o contrary_a cause_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o who_o both_o restrain_v from_o execration_n &_o curse_v and_o also_o move_v to_o the_o honourable_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o world_n doubtless_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n do_v hold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o accurse_a and_o according_o do_v take_v delight_n both_o to_o speak_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o speak_v cursedlie_o and_o reproachfullie_o both_o of_o he_o &_o also_o of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v take_v pliny_n letter_n for_o a_o example_n in_o his_o practice_n under_o traiane_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n for_o so_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o beside_o other_o compulsion_n he_o inforce_v weak_a christian_n to_o curse_n christ_n before_o he_o will_v release_v they_o yea_o paul_n himself_o we_o know_v according_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o by_o his_o bewail_v of_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v persecute_v saul_n he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v poor_a christian_n to_o blaspheme_v christ_n &_o his_o holy_a gospel_n but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o our_o text_n after_o that_o this_o our_o apostle_n be_v now_o of_o that_o persecute_v saul_n make_v a_o most_o love_a &_o faithful_a instructor_n &_o comforter_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n i_o say_v after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o general_o of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o corinthian_n be_v endue_v he_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o
remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o comfort_n be_v great_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a calling_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o isai_n 54.1_o etc._n etc._n rejoice_v o_o barren_a say_v the_o prophet_n that_o do_v not_o bear_v break_v forth_o into_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o that_o do_v not_o trave_v with_o child_n for_o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 60.1_o etc._n etc._n arise_v o_o jerusalem_n be_v thou_o bright_a for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n up_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v and_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nourish_v at_o thy_o side_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v &_o shine_v thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o &_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 66.10.11.12_o 13_o 14._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o â—e_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v milk_n out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o glory_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n over_o she_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v joyful_a upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o live_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o himself_o as_o ephes_n 1.22.23_o and_o chap_n 5.23_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o comfort_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a election_n of_o god_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n extend_v itself_o to_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o confirm_v he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o he_o be_v one_o poor_a soul_n among_o the_o rest_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v faith_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n so_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a or_o so_o much_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o universal_a extent_n and_o overspreading_a of_o god_n mercy_n must_v needs_o great_o relieve_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o weak_a and_o feeble_a soul_n for_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v through_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n enlarge_v to_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o infinite_a sin_n of_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o be_v innumerable_a people_n how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o shall_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o yea_o so_o as_o no_o order_n state_n or_o degree_n be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n if_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n as_o isaiah_n chap_n 56.3.4_o 5.6.7_o and_o john_n 6_o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o nay_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o mat_n 11.28_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a tender_o to_o embrace_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o ch_n 18_o 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o fearful_a soul_n be_v encourage_v to_o conceive_v some_o measure_n of_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o god_n have_v some_o drop_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o long_o soever_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v be_v careful_o look_v unto_o that_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v never_o make_v we_o secure_v but_o contrariwise_o that_o from_o this_o consideration_n we_o do_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o studious_a to_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a duty_n before_o he_o but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n more_o also_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o article_n question_n now_o what_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n see_v god_n do_v impute_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o it_o and_o also_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n do_v accept_v we_o in_o that_o measure_n of_o holiness_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o abide_v therein_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o due_a time_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 26._o verse_n 18._o and_o psal_n 116_o 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n which_o faith_n take_v therein_o question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v none_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n can_v possible_o perish_v but_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o save_v expli_v so_o indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o matth_n chap_n 24_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o false_a christ_n or_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v worthy_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o every_o man_n joy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o whereupon_o also_o arise_v this_o most_o comfortable_a challenge_n against_o all_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v rom_n 8.33_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o for_o every_o man_n own_o self_n who_o be_v for_o his_o part_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o
article_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n promise_n the_o promise_n question_n what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v of_o the_o remain_a or_o forgive_a of_o our_o sin_n answer_n we_o have_v many_o very_a gracious_a and_o often_o renew_v promise_n hereof_o both_o old_a and_o new_a every_o where_o disperse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n question_n name_v you_o some_o of_o they_o answer_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o rehearse_v isai_n 48._o verse_n 8.9.10.11_o you_o have_v point_v we_o to_o another_o notable_a testimony_n in_o the_o 31._o chap_n of_o jeremie_n from_o the_o 30._o verse_n to_o the_o 35._o of_o the_o same_o and_o chap_n 33_o the_o .8_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v allege_v to_o belong_v through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o believe_a jew_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o may_v read_v act_n 2_o 38_o 39_o and_o ch_z 10.43_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o have_v name_v question_n how_o do_v you_o read_v answer_n in_o the_o 31._o cha_n of_o jeremie_n verse_n 31._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o chap_n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n explication_n explication_n let_v this_o suffice_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n for_o this_o time_n we_o may_v read_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o those_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o allege_v as_o isai_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v read_v also_o ezek_n chap_n 18._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n 32._o all_o these_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o gentile_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n now_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v every_o way_n very_o great_a insomuch_o as_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consist_v herein_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o read_v psalm_n 32._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o rom_n 4.6.7.8_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n so_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v a_o epitome_n or_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v psal_n 103._o as_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n very_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o dignity_n in_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o may_v rejoice_v or_o for_o the_o which_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n be_v our_o only_a crown_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v our_o only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v singular_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o it_o will_v the_o rather_o warm_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o beside_o our_o former_a sin_n infinite_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o remain_v still_o very_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o offend_v god_n even_o after_o that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o we_o daily_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n not_o only_o by_o forgetfulness_n and_o neglect_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n but_o also_o by_o rash_a and_o unwarie_a commit_v of_o much_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o main_a thing_n we_o sin_v all_o furthermore_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a to_o our_o conscience_n if_o we_o consider_v earnest_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a it_o make_v our_o person_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o it_o keep_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o pull_v down_o upon_o we_o all_o evil_a jer_n 5.25_o isai_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3._o till_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o forgive_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o most_o clear_o of_o all_o will_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v due_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o free_a and_o amiable_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o his_o most_o bless_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v better_o than_o our_o life_n though_o natural_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o the_o 3_o verse_n of_o the_o 63_o ps_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o ps_n 30_o 5._o this_o make_v our_o baptism_n exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n consent_v to_o make_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o same_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a favour_n of_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n mark_n 1_o 4._o act._n 2_o 38._o and_o chap_n 22.16_o it_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o further_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reach_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heaven_n ps_n 36._o verse_n 5._o and_o 7_o and_o ps_n 103_o 11_o it_o enlarge_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n see_v god_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o store_n not_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o few_o person_n here_o and_o there_o but_o even_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o yea_o miriads_o of_o thousand_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o shall_v seek_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o yea_o &_o not_o only_o for_o sinner_n of_o small_a degree_n in_o offence_n but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o sinner_n above_o other_o whosoever_o among_o they_o shall_v earnest_o repent_v they_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o most_o liberal_a duty_n the_o duty_n and_o sweet_a consolatorie_a encouragement_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n chap_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n if_o you_o consent_v and_o obey_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o chap_n 40.1.2_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n final_o the_o bowell-like_a tenderness_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o may_v consider_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 25_o 6.7_o and_o 79.8_o jer_n 31.20_o lament_v 3.22.23_o hos_fw-la 11.8.9_o joel_n 2.13_o luke_n 1.7.8_o and_z ch_z 15_o 20._o o_o how_o sweet_a therefore_o ought_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o
respect_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer_n 32_o 40_o 41._o which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb_fw-mi 9.22.26_o &_o ch_z 13_o verse_n 20._o of_o the_o which_o blood_n it_o be_v further_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o cain_n ch_n 12.24_o gen_n 4_o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_v great_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n even_o to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v forgive_v they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v answer_n first_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n join_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o second_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o so_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o show_v itself_o most_o clear_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o most_o heinous_a and_o infinite_a sin_n three_o exceed_v love_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o how_o many_o the_o more_o and_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o do_v forgive_v us._n four_o a_o reverend_a care_n not_o to_o offend_v he_o any_o more_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v do_v yea_o rather_o a_o most_o earnest_a study_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o better_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v five_o a_o ready_a and_o tender_a affection_n of_o mercifulnes_n to_o forgive_v one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o and_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n have_v forgive_v us._n final_o earnest_a resistance_n of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n touch_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o do_v walk_v in_o these_o duty_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o wit_v our_o acknowledge_v of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n itself_o that_o we_o be_v so_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n read_v 1._o king_n 8_o 46._o eccl_n 7.22_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o no_o not_o the_o regenerate_a as_o their_o own_o confession_n plain_o show_v paul_n rom_n 7.14_o etc._n etc._n james_n ch_z 3_o 2._o john_n 1._o ep_v ch_n 1.8.9.10_o read_v also_o psal_n 19.12_o and_o 130.3_o proverb_n ch_z 20.9_o and_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n yet_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n aught_o to_o account_v himself_o among_o the_o chief_a as_o paul_n do_v 1._o tim_n 1._o &_o daniel_n ch_z 9_o yea_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o special_a offence_n by_o himself_o yet_o see_v our_o saviour_n who_o know_v we_o all_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o that_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o forgiveness_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v link_v with_o that_o other_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o in_o most_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a assemble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o accompany_v together_o we_o do_v many_o way_n offend_v and_o that_o not_o at_o our_o own_o table_n alone_o which_o make_v holy_a job_n to_o fear_v his_o child_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n while_o they_o feast_v one_o another_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v themselves_o and_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cha_n 1_o 5_o but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o at_o his_o most_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v appoint_v aaron_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o iniquity_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod_n 28.38_o and_o why_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o admonish_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n well_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o god_n can_v easy_o lie_v great_a sin_n to_o our_o charge_n than_o we_o be_v ware_n of_o and_o according_o let_v we_o without_o all_o hypocrisy_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v privy_a unto_o let_v we_o i_o say_v do_v it_o without_o hypocrisy_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v even_o herein_o make_v ourselves_o more_o abominable_a sinner_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o luke_n 16_o 15._o mat_n 23._o neither_o can_v the_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n unless_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o unless_o we_o see_v just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o pray_v earnest_o always_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 6_o 12._o and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n ps_n 32_o 5_o 6._o and_o ps_n 25_o 7._o and_o ps_n 51._o but_o here_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o faith_n to_o pray_v still_o for_o foriguenes_n of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v at_o the_o least_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v already_o be_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n whereof_o faithful_a prayer_n have_v be_v already_o make_v question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n first_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n presuppose_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o faith_n shall_v disannul_v or_o any_o way_n prejudice_n prayer_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a subordinate_a messenger_n and_o spokesman_n as_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n second_o no_o man_n do_v so_o firm_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n by_o former_a prayer_n but_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v against_o all_o temptation_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v very_o forgive_v unto_o he_o three_o faith_n by_o exercise_v of_o itself_o in_o prayer_n to_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o itself_o touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o old_a sin_n it_o do_v therewithal_o make_v itself_o both_o more_o watchful_a against_o new_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o commit_v and_o also_o more_o comfortable_a in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o our_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o commit_v day_n after_o day_n final_o god_n do_v at_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o for_o daily_o profit_v in_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o day_n yea_o a_o hour_n to_o live_v in_o this_o sinful_a world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o these_o be_v
to_o be_v more_o loath_a to_o offend_v his_o bless_a majesty_n yea_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n more_o studious_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o answer_v before_o now_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n that_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o qualify_v yea_o though_o through_o infirmity_n they_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n read_v 1._o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a read_v also_o heb._n 13.8_o and_z ch_z 6.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o rom._n 3.25.26_o &_o ch_z 11.29_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o in_o deed_n and_o exceed_v great_a but_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o &_o great_a as_o every_o true_a sorrowful_a soul_n may_v safe_o comfort_v itself_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o of_o not_o yield_v due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o question_n answer_n they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o daily_a and_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o they_o with_o acknowledgement_n and_o bewail_v of_o the_o same_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o can_v believe_v nothing_o to_o their_o sound_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n insomuch_o as_o they_o make_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o no_o powerful_a effect_n unto_o they_o likewise_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o such_o debar_v themselves_o from_o all_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o forgiveness_n yea_o they_o do_v make_v themselves_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o wage_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o heâ—l_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o danger_n all_o heretical_a error_n against_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v of_o us._n these_o error_n be_v such_o as_o either_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v or_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n forgive_v sin_n or_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_v a_o subordinate_a power_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o mortal_a &_o sinful_a man_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o then_o after_o they_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.19_o &_o ch_z 18._o ve_fw-la 18._o &_o joh._n 20._o ve_fw-la 23._o this_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o ministerial_a publish_n &_o pronounce_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o all_o repent_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v mere_o his_o servant_n therein_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v require_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v forgive_v his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o wrong_n do_v particular_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o to_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o malicious_a desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o all_o curse_a and_o uncharitable_a imprecation_n &c_n &c_n but_o not_o touch_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o say_v sure_o i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v job_n ch_n 34.31_o read_v also_o psa_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v king_n david_n and_o psa_n 130.8_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n no_o popish_a confession_n or_o penance_n of_o they_o be_v available_a hereunto_o second_o the_o error_n of_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o we_o who_o either_o restrain_v the_o word_n sin_n only_o to_o sin_n unwilling_o commit_v as_o the_o basilidian_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hold_v or_o else_o to_o those_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o though_o all_o that_o follow_v must_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v for_o as_o papist_n teach_v or_o to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o fall_a back_n of_o any_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v once_o obtain_v forgiveness_n as_o the_o cathari_n and_o novatians_n and_o some_o other_o have_v hold_v or_o to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o any_o before_o they_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n as_o the_o luciferian_o restrain_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o account_v pardonable_a likewise_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o restrain_v the_o word_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o eternal_a pain_n be_v also_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o see_v no_o punishment_n to_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n impute_v by_o what_o right_a may_v any_o be_v inflict_v to_o that_o end_n if_o sin_n be_v already_o free_o pardon_v &_o forgive_v for_o that_o satisfaction_n sake_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v and_o which_o god_n have_v accept_v for_o our_o full_a discharge_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o devise_n of_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o continue_v after_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o they_o of_o their_o bloody_a mercy_n listen_v themselves_o to_o determine_v three_o the_o heretical_a error_n of_o the_o same_o popish_a deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o that_o they_o do_v ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n to_o the_o operatorie_n &_o work_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n own_o work_n like_v as_o also_o the_o messalian_o &_o euchetae_n do_v to_o their_o work_n &_o prayer_n and_o like_v to_o the_o heracleonite_n and_o helcosaites_n who_o ascribe_v forgiveness_n to_o anoint_v and_o to_o other_o their_o ceremony_n four_o insomuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v our_o present_a entrance_n into_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o glory_n yea_o to_o a_o present_a enjoy_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v all_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n ch_n 5._o ver_fw-la 24._o we_o be_v therefore_o confident_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o &_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o also_o all_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o the_o popish_a seducer_n scare_v and_o confound_v their_o disciple_n withal_o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o error_n &_o to_o hold_v firm_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a yea_o free_o &_o perfect_o pardonable_a here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v &_o repent_v so_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o people_n especial_o who_o be_v dangerous_a example_n among_o us._n the_o first_o be_v the_o popish_a sort_n of_o deceiver_n who_o error_n against_o this_o article_n we_o have_v touch_v already_o the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o save_o for_o modesty_n sake_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o forgive_v those_o who_o they_o be_v offend_v withal_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o seek_v forgiveness_n in_o vain_a math._n 6.14.15_o the_o four_o sort_n be_v of_o secure_a and_o careless_a man_n who_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o conscience_n or_o remorse_n for_o they_o as_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n let_v none_o of_o these_o think_v unless_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o these_o their_o grievous_a sin_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v find_v pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v acquit_v &_o assoil_v themselves_o as_o if_o no_o evil_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n
hope_n 5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o be_v many_o excellent_a benefit_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n even_o such_o as_o do_v make_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n every_o way_n very_o great_a as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v call_v the_o same_o to_o mind_n likewise_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_z 7_o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n encourage_v the_o faithful_a most_o comfortable_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n against_o such_o evil_n as_o will_v hinder_v their_o joy_n to_o wit_n impatience_n and_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n care_n and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v with_o thankfulness_n also_o for_o all_o former_a and_o present_a blessing_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n read_v also_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 49_o 50._o remember_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o verse_n 103._o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o promise_n to_o my_o mouth_n yea_o more_o than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n moreover_o how_o must_v it_o not_o be_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v exceed_o comfortable_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o shield_n of_o defence_n which_o do_v quench_v all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n which_o the_o devil_n most_o mischievous_o throw_v against_o we_o ephes_n 6.16_o see_v also_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n which_o be_v another_o great_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o 5._o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4.26_o see_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v all_o our_o livelihood_n as_o we_o may_v say_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n ch_n 2.4_o and_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o gal._n 2.20_o by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o live_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o other_o true_a believer_n live_v in_o he_o by_o their_o faith_n &_o he_o in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 14.18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o in_o all_o these_o repspect_v we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v exceed_v great_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o do_v true_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n in_o general_n duty_n the_o general_a duty_n question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o show_v we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_n even_o they_o which_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o in_o these_o word_n 8_o furthermore_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a semna_fw-la bosa_fw-la semna_fw-la or_o grave_a and_o reverend_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 9_o which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o those_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o explication_n explication_n here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o comfort_n be_v manifold_a so_o the_o duty_n be_v likewise_o very_o large_a and_o general_a yea_o in_o such_o ample_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a christian_a faith_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n like_a as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o such_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o family_n as_o have_v much_o business_n to_o do_v in_o his_o master_n house_n shall_v take_v a_o stool_n and_o set_v he_o down_o loiter_v and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o manifold_a duty_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o text_n the_o same_o also_o we_o see_v further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 1_o 2._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n reason_v very_o earnest_o from_o the_o mercy_n yea_o from_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n dia_z toon_n oictir_v moon_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o scripture_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a our_o rehearsal_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n 2_o and_o fation_n not_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a explication_n explication_n here_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n move_v christian_n to_o all_o dutifulnesse_n from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n you_o hear_v furthermore_o the_o same_o point_n confirm_v unto_o you_o from_o another_o like_o earnest_a exhortation_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o reason_v to_o the_o same_o end_n very_o strong_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v most_o clear_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o that_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o his_o mercy_n question_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n answer_n 1_o see_v ng_z then_o say_v he_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n the_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o from_o the_o which_o word_n now_o rehearse_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o beside_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v unto_o you_o that_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o when_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o sorrow_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o true_a repentance_n &_o so_o often_o as_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o we_o do_v with_o reverence_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o we_o be_v say_v to_o renew_v our_o own_o mind_n when_o we_o do_v dutiful_o serve_v god_n holy_a providence_n in_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n gospel_n the_o general_a danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_a for_o our_o renewment_n whereas_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o god_n only_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whichh_n cleanse_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n with_o all_o the_o increase_v which_o we_o attain_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o he_o alone_o work_v all_o good_a beginning_n in_o us._n but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a stand_n with_o
good_a duty_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v god_n only_o far_o off_o and_o aloof_o as_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o most_o be_v but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n most_o careful_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n we_o must_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o age_n of_o christianity_n to_o another_o from_o childhood_n to_o man_n estate_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v serve_v god_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o with_o body_n and_o with_o soul_n even_o from_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a power_n and_o inclination_n thereof_o these_o be_v brief_o the_o excellent_a instruction_n contain_v in_o these_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o urge_v whereof_o i_o be_v and_o now_o be_o still_o the_o more_o earnest_a because_o whereas_o every_o one_o seem_v to_o lay_v ready_a hold_n on_o this_o that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o very_o few_o make_v conscience_n to_o reason_n from_o his_o mercy_n to_o provoke_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o have_v i_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n as_o my_o duty_n bind_v i_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o people_n do_v most_o undutiful_o and_o ungratious_o abuse_v all_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o security_n yea_o to_o a_o great_a licentiousness_n in_o their_o sin_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o can_v but_o very_o fearful_o endanger_v all_o such_o graceless_a person_n to_o the_o most_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n question_n now_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o general_a unbelief_n answer_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o thus_o write_v the_o apostle_n 1_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wil._n explication_n explication_n here_o we_o have_v a_o three_o fold_v comparison_n one_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n another_o betwixt_o the_o chief_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v to_o publish_v his_o law_n to_o wit_n his_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o chief_a publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o angel_n the_o three_o betwixt_o the_o contrary_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n arm_v the_o curse_n through_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n offer_v salvation_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n all_o of_o these_o comparison_n agree_v in_o this_o general_o to_o declare_v the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n of_o not_o believe_v &_o of_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n insomuch_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_o and_o most_o honourable_o offer_v thereby_o even_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v thankful_o receive_v it_o be_v most_o wretched_o despise_v and_o reject_v through_o unbelief_n we_o know_v also_o what_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v most_o fearful_o pronounce_v matth_n chap._n 11.20_o 21_o &c_n &c_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o citizen_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o as_o neglect_v his_o gospel_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o he_o wrought_v to_o the_o same_o end_n read_v also_o heb._n chap._n 10.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o like_a amplification_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a say_n which_o we_o read_v 2._o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perd_a tion_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 17_o 18._o the_o time_n be_v come_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v the_o greatness_n and_o consequent_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v notable_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 10._o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a once_o to_o think_v read_v also_o 2._o epist_n verses_z 8_o 9_o look_v to_o yourselves_o say_v he_o to_o that_o elect_a lady_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o to_o her_o child_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 7.9_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o restless_a further_a than_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o faith_n to_o repose_v itself_o whole_o in_o the_o live_a god_n final_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n read_v the_o fearful_a but_o most_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 3._o verse_n 18_o 19.20_o 21._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n and_o again_o verse_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n say_v john_n the_o baptist_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n plentiful_o confirm_v unto_o us._n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v our_o best_a use_n and_o profit_n by_o the_o gracious_a admonition_n and_o warning_n which_o be_v give_v we_o against_o the_o same_o now_o for_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n one_o thing_n yet_o further_o i_o desire_v to_o deliver_v and_o
save_a justice_n herein_o be_v at_o full_a reveal_v to_o thou_o repentance_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o from_o lively_a faith_n that_o spring_v repentance_n within_o this_o book_n unfold_v be_v and_o many_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a principle_n of_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o sound_a twelve_o article_n whereof_o we_o have_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o faith_n from_o scripture_n ground_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o precious_a pearl_n so_o rare_a and_o know_v to_o few_o be_v here_o find_v out_o and_o clear_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o thy_o view_n one_o god_n three_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o trinity_n one_o god_n in_o person_n three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n present_v be_v to_o thou_o the_o father_n of_o almighty_a power_n father_n creation_n the_o first_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o frame_n of_o world_n right_n glorious_a be_v lively_o here_o express_v who_o wise_a and_o holy_a providence_n this_o mighty_a frame_n do_v guide_v providence_n who_o all_o for_o all_o but_o most_o of_o all_o do_v for_o his_o saint_n provide_v his_o only_a son_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n most_o dear_a son_n conception_n birth_n who_o wonderful_a conception_n who_o like_a we_o do_v not_o hear_v in_o womb_n of_o marie_n virgin_n still_o by_o holy_a ghost_n conceive_v yea_o borne_n and_o as_o all_o child_n be_v into_o this_o world_n convey_v life_n doctrine_n miracle_n suffering_n death_n his_o holy_a life_n his_o doctrine_n sweet_a his_o wonder_n strange_a and_o rare_a his_o bitter_a and_o his_o curse_a death_n here_o lively_o paint_v be_v burial_n descension_n resurrection_n ascension_n his_o burial_n and_o power_n of_o death_n on_o he_o thus_o bring_v to_o grave_n his_o three_o day_n resurrection_n ascension_n eke_o we_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n intercession_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n hand_n in_o kingly_a majesty_n there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o continual_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o judge_n last_o judgement_n with_o power_n and_o terror_n great_a when_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n even_o thus_o our_o full_a redemption_n redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o book_n declare_v well_o next_o unto_o who_o on_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a ghost_n third_z person_n we_o rely_v who_o to_o his_o lively_a member_n all_o all_o comfort_n do_v apply_v these_o lively_a member_n be_v disperse_v catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o wide_o in_o heavenly_a mansion_n some_o with_o christ_n be_v place_v to_o abide_v all_o which_o make_v universal_a church_n a_o joint_a communion_n communion_n of_o saint_n of_o saint_n a_o holy_a fellowship_n one_o head_n and_z body_z one_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n who_o sin_n &_o great_a offence_n be_v forgive_v and_o discharge_v and_o so_o from_o woeful_a bondage_n they_o for_o ever_o be_v enlarge_v their_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o honour_n all_o shall_v rise_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n make_v holy_a strong_a and_o wise_a a_o life_n eternal_a live_v they_o shall_v life_n everlasting_a in_o glory_n there_o to_o reign_v all_o tear_n from_o eye_n shall_v wipe_v be_v and_o never_o feel_v more_o pain_n these_o mystery_n profound_a &_o deep_a which_o reason_n can_v reach_v all_o plain_o here_o unfold_v be_v this_o light_a god_n grace_n do_v teach_v now_o bless_v be_v that_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o praise_v be_v his_o name_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o servant_n his_o both_o heart_n and_o hand_n do_v frame_v in_o judgement_n sound_n with_o wisdom_n like_a in_o method_n plain_a &_o clear_a this_o volume_n large_a to_o finish_v quite_o all_o glory_n most_o dâ—e_a to_o our_o one_o only_a most_o wâ—se_a almighty_a and_o everliving_a god_n as_o now_o it_o do_v appear_v all_o let_v we_o so_o oft_o all_o trial_n great_a all_o doubt_n all_o fear_n all_o pain_n all_o end_v be_v with_o comfort_n much_o a_o sweet_a content_v gain_n now_o father_n dear_a we_o thou_o entreat_v even_o for_o thy_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o bless_v this_o work_n to_o those_o good_a end_n for_o which_o we_o pain_n do_v take_v even_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o we_o in_o faith_n may_v know_v thou_o lord_n one_o god_n in_o person_n three_o to_o serve_v the_o here_o and_o after_o death_n to_o reign_v for_o aye_o with_o thou_o amen_n richard_n blackerbie_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n they_o who_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n for_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n do_v entreat_v thou_o to_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n for_o they_o and_o also_o for_o thyself_o in_o mend_v with_o thy_o pen_n the_o typographical_a errata_fw-la or_o any_o other_o escape_v which_o god_n shall_v discover_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o book_n favourable_o consider_v this_o with_o thyself_o that_o in_o a_o work_n of_o much_o and_o long_a business_n of_o this_o kind_n easy_o will_v many_o humane_a infirmity_n of_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mind_n mix_v themselves_o yea_o even_o with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o careful_a endeavour_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o weighty_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o such_o as_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o present_a labour_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v and_o as_o we_o hope_v very_o few_o beside_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n such_o as_o they_o be_v we_o pray_v you_o to_o correct_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o preface_n page_n 2._o line_n 18_o read_v populous_a for_o popular_a p._n 7._o l._n 26._o put_v out_o not_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n page_n 1._o line_n 21._o for_o page_n read_v page_n and_o line_n 26._o for_o 109._o 105._o in_o the_o first_o book_n page_n 3._o line_n 19_o for_o rightous_a read_v rigorous_a p._n 10._o l._n 36._o read_v work_n and_o line_n 39_o malicious_a p._n 12._o l._n 3._o please_v p._n 15._o l._n 23._o for_o 13._o read_v 12._o 3._o p._n 18._o l._n 30._o epâ—_n for_o 3._o p._n 22_o last_o line_n ad_fw-la after_o disobedience_n these_o word_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n p._n 59_o 5._o line_n of_o the_o â—orme_n page_n print_v again_o p_o 107._o l._n 3â—_n read_v capacity_n and_o p._n 108._o l._n 14._o gravity_n p._n 126_o in_o the_o margin_n misericordia_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 2_o line_n 8._o a_o comma_n want_v afâ—er_n jesus_n and_o line_n 40._o that_o be_v for_o the._n p._n 15._o l._n 2._o for_o 6._o read_v 61._o and_o line_n 19_o for_o will_v can_v and_o line_n 51._o of_o christ_n put_v out_o of_o p._n 24_o l._n 34._o read_v therefore_o p_o 26._o l._n 12._o a_o more_o for_o more_o a._n and_o line_n 21._o read_v ch_z 5._o for_o 3._o p._n 33._o l._n 36._o 1._o tim_n 2._o p._n 35._o l._n 20._o in_o bardelavistae_n u._fw-mi â—_o for_o n._n p_o 47._o l._n 16._o read_v and_o of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o line_n 20._o read_v add_v for_o and._n p._n 50._o line_n 2._o for_o of_o our_o read_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o â—_o 54_o l._n 48_o love_n be_v for_o hope_n and_o l._n 56_o they_o for_o we_o p_o 57_o l._n 19_o of_o he_o for_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o p._n 65._o l._n 8._o by_o mean_n of_o diet_n for_o any_o meanness_n of_o diet_n p._n 69._o 13._o the_o most_o for_o his_o most_o p._n 76._o 41._o put_v out_o 4._o p._n 78._o 37._o read_v appoint_v to_o a._n p_o 82_o 35_o behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o p._n 84._o 1â—_n for_o 52._o read_v 42._o p._n 90._o 19_o read_v for_o mouth_n may_v mouth_z that_o we_o may_v and_o p._n 128._o 24_o for_o sodder_n solder_v and_o l._n 35_o for_o and_o give_v â—â—e_v give_v p_o 129._o 50._o read_v hypothesie_n for_o hypocrisy_n p._n 150_o 1_o for_o though_o read_v because_o p._n 153_o 19_o put_v out_o or_o accusation_n and_o â—_o 2d_o read_v all_o other_o as_o well_o in_o their_o superior_a as_o inferior_a place_n &_o l._n 21_o alâ—o_o how_o to_o p_o 159._o l._n 5._o imitation_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imitation_n and_o l._n 24_o â—aâ—e_v for_o have_v and_o line_n 39_o for_o who_o rather_o read_v whether_o p_o 160._o 37._o put_v ourself_o p_o 164._o 2._o read_v though_o for_o according_a and_o p_o 165_o 1_o two_o other_o for_o two_o worthy_a p._n 16â—_n 38_o and_o for_o at._n p_o 167_o 41._o read_v so_o perf_n t_o obedient_a be_v he_o to_o god_n &_o so_o perfect_o love_v etc._n etc._n p_o 17â—_n read_v picture_v and_o 17_o tell_v all_o my_o and_o 48._o have_v do_v their_o p_o 183_o 23_o for_o as_o read_z was_z p_o 184_o 20_o for_o 28._o read_v 2_o 8._o p._n 185_o 18._o read_v have_v my_o hope_n any_o way_n p_o 186_o 3_o read_v not_o but_o he_o p._n 189_o l._n 40_o 41_o read_v so_o great_a mercy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o p_o 190._o 55._o read_v this_o first_o p_o 19_o 19_o for_o then_o read_v even_o p._n 203_o 12._o for_o be_v read_v we_o be_v p._n 212_o 24_o read_v he_o that_o and_o 213._o 3_o but_o half_a and_o 214_o 5._o soul_n for_o sonn_n p_o 215._o last_o line_n that_o ever_o they_o p._n 227_o 49_o read_v mighty_a and_o 232_o 37._o see_v and_o 23â—_n scourge_n for_o scorn_n and_o 277_o 20._o then_o by_o he_o and_o 291._o 32_o commit_v for_o omit_v p._n 335_o 51_o read_v tutissiâ—am_n p._n 340_o 39_o read_v the_o comfort_n i_o say_v be_v &c._n &c._n and_o 141_o l._n 46._o 47_o thâ—_n the_o humanity_n and_o 377_o 22_o let_v go_v and_o 503_o 32_o for_o of_o read_v upon_o &_o 412_o 47_o but_o a_o limb_n for_o but_o for_o a_o time_n p_o 430_o line_n 2_o occupation_n be_v for_o occasion_n &_o l_o 6_o occasion_n for_o ocupation_n p_o 432_o 20_o thus_o for_o then_o p._n 448_o 40_o for_o self_n the_o read_v self_n to_o be_v the._n and_o last_o â—ne_n though_o some_o more_o p._n 450_o 54_o read_v gard_v and_o 455_o 24_o so_o the_o come_n and_o 458_o for_o they_o but_o read_v for_o they_o it_o can_v bâ—_n but_o and_o 459_o 13_o first_o thing_n the._n and_o 460._o 39_o mind_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o p._n 463_o l._n 4_o renew_v p._n 464_o 1_o wickedness_n and_o l._n 28_o paul_n universe_n p._n 476_o 36_o command_v p._n 483_o 39_o beth_n graâ—ijah_o p._n 502_o 1_o therefore_o p._n 505_o 23_o laterane_n p_o 518_o 4_o mercy_n p_o 524._o last_o line_n read_v spiritual_a for_o special_a p._n 525_o 9_o for_o very_a read_v verif_n ed._n p._n 529_o 6_o council_z p._n 530_o be_v into_o a._n p_o 536_o 28_o vehistahavi_fw-la p_o 539_o 44_o read_v yeâ—â—hough_o they_o be_v of_o the._n for_o no_o not_o of_o the_o p_o 545_o 55_o for_o of_o then_o read_v of_o these_o thing_n p_o 551_o 7_o read_z iz_fw-fr el_fw-es p_o 5â—2_n 20._o read_v willing_o â—alking_v in_o p._n 563_o 28._o for_o gen._n 8_o read_v 19_o p._n 610_o 33._o for_o of_o 21_o read_v also_o of_o in_o that_o which_o remain_v such_o have_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o â—e_v trust_v very_o few_o escape_n shall_v be_v find_v like_o unto_o these_o and_o thus_o good_a christian_a reader_n crave_v thy_o friendly_a assistance_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o that_o which_o have_v escape_v we_o we_o commend_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a labour_n of_o eâ—â—y_n of_o we_o to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a blessing_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o we_o all_o by_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n chriâ—â—_n our_o lord_n amen_o thou_o as_o their_o own_o even_o â—â—olly_o in_o the_o lord._n r._n a._n r._n b._n